gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o ruin_n and_o raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n these_o be_v their_o thought_n i_o but_o they_o know_v not_o my_o thought_n say_v god_n why_o what_o be_v god_n thought_n why_o his_o thought_n be_v to_o make_v their_o rise_n against_o his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o ruin_n &_o their_o own_o counsel_n to_o be_v their_o own_o confusion_n micah_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o sheaf_n in_o the_o floor_n arise_v and_o thresh_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n q._n d._n thy_o enemy_n think_v to_o come_v to_o thresh_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v thresh_v they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o weak_a mean_n 1.26_o the_o apostle_n many_o of_o they_o illiterate_a fisherman_n luther_n a_o monk_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o a_o child_n queen_n elizabeth_z a_o woman_n no_o matter_n how_o weak_a the_o instrument_n be_v if_o god_n be_v the_o agent_n the_o brethren_n 4._o observation_n 4._o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n in_o christ._n in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o brethren_n 1._o by_o race_n 2._o by_o place_n 3._o by_o grace_n 1._o by_o race_n such_o as_o descend_v from_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v brethren_n and_o sometime_o kinsman_n call_v brethren_n as_o lot_n and_o abraham_n 2._o by_o place_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n thus_o the_o jew_n call_v one_o another_o brethren_n deut._n 23.20_o 3._o by_o grace_n and_o that_o common_a or_o special_a 1._o common_a in_o respect_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o all_o man_n be_v brethren_n gen._n 9.5_o 2._o special_a 26._o in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n and_o so_o all_o believer_n be_v brethren_n rom._n 1.13_o and_o 8.12_o and_o 12.1_o phil._n 1.14_o and_o 4.21_o 1_o thes._n 1.4_o and_o 2.2_o 1._o james_n 1.2_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n the_o same_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n the_o same_o house_n for_o their_o dwell_n the_o same_o inheritance_n for_o their_o portion_n they_o speak_v like_o one_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v like_o one_o another_o they_o fight_v against_o one_o common_a enemy_n they_o walk_v in_o one_o path_n and_o eye_n the_o same_o object_n let_v we_o then_o love_v like_o brethren_n let_v it_o not_o be_v verbal_a but_o a_o affective_a and_o effective_a love_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n rom._n 12.10_o heb._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o some_o of_o our_o right_n for_o peace_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n between_o we_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13.8_o 1_o cor._n 6.5_o 6._o we_o shall_v sympathize_v like_o brethren_n a_o brother_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o second-self_n we_o shall_v bear_v each_o other_o sin_n and_o suffering_n alter_fw-la if_o child_n of_o the_o same_o family_n see_v one_o of_o their_o fellow_n beat_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o little_a one_o fall_v a_o cry_n about_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o remember_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n since_o we_o ourselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o affliction_n heb._n 13.3_o verse_n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_o the_o apostle_n have_v finish_v his_o salutation_n come_v now_o to_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n with_o a_o comprecation_n and_o a_o apostolical_a benediction_n 1._o of_o timothy_n in_o particular_a he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v with_o his_o spirit_n q._n d._n be_v not_o sad_a at_o my_o departure_n for_o though_o i_o must_v leave_v thou_o yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o uphold_v thou_o with_o his_o grace_n 2._o he_o pray_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o he_o and_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n grace_n grace_n vobiscum_fw-la be_v with_o you_o i_o with_o you_o all_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 13.25_o this_o be_v paul_n conclusion_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o prevent_v false_a copy_n 2_o thes._n 3.17_o 3._o he_o ratify_v and_o seal_v up_o all_o with_o that_o conclude_a particle_n 25._o amen_n of_o which_o see_v more_o v._o 17._o observation_n 1._o our_o special_a desire_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n by_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n call_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o most_o inward_a cogitation_n thereof_o luke_n 1.47_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n i_o my_o understanding_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o glorify_v god_n we_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v direct_v our_o spirit_n in_o think_v devise_v judge_a choose_v refuse_v love_a hate_v general_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o his_o child_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o pray_v david_n psal._n 143.10_o and_o paul_n ephes._n 3.16_o 17._o this_o inward_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o john_n 14.21_o 23._o this_o comfort_n they_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o always_o pray_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v present_a with_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v that_o he_o may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o sin_n and_o satan_n will_v soon_o prevail_v against_o we_o we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v this_o special_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o lament_v its_o absence_n without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n but_o enmity_n itself_o against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o thus_o he_o begin_v and_o thus_o he_o end_v with_o prayer_n for_o davenant_n grace_n i_o for_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o accompany_v it_o as_o pardon_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n 2._o observation_n domine_fw-la 2._o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v seek_v even_o above_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v riches_n be_v with_o you_o honour_n be_v with_o you_o or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v with_o you_o but_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n be_v with_o you_o so_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o put_v grace_n first_o etc._n and_o peace_n which_o denote_v temporal_a blessing_n last_o rom._n 1.7_o colos._n 1.2_o rev._n 1.4_o numb_a 6.25_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o matth._n 6.33_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o first_o beg_v for_o spiritual_n and_o have_v six_o petition_n for_o that_o and_o then_o for_o temporal_n amen_n i_o so_o it_o be_v or_o so_o let_v it_o be_v or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v 3._o observation_n 3._o what_o be_v pray_v for_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o earnest_o desire_v so_o much_o this_o word_n amen_o imply_v they_o sin_v then_o that_o pray_v without_o any_o understanding_n fervent_a desire_n or_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o postscript_n the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o nero_n the_o second_o time_n 245._o these_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v this_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o contradict_v the_o text._n the_o apostle_n call_v timothy_n a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o and_o the_o postscript_n make_v he_o a_o bishop_n the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o personal_a residence_n in_o one_o place_n as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v but_o they_o be_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n beza_n observe_v that_o this_o first_o clause_n doubtless_o be_v spurious_a it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o divers_a old_a copy_n and_o which_o be_v much_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a omit_v it_o so_o do_v the_o syriack_n and_o aethiopick_n version_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a sorry_a foundation_n to_o build_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n upon_o finis_fw-la
ordinance_n mr._n bartlet_n balsom_a mr._n bridge_n his_o treat_n for_o ordinance_n m._n brook_v his_o remedy_n against_o sat._n deu._n device_n 11._o p._n 142._o symonds_n sight_n of_o faith_n chap._n 15._o mr._n ant._n burges_n spi._n refine_v 1._o part._n ser._n 40._o mr._n strong_a 31._o ser._n p._n 314._o clapham_n against_o the_o quaker_n sect._n 7._o p._n 38.42_o mr._n strong_a ser._n 31._o p._n 314_o 315._o against_o formality_n see_v d._n preston_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o d._n hall_n and_o mr._n hooker_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o mr._n hierous_a bargain_n of_o salt_n the_o second_o sermon_n 2_o p._n p._n 484._o mr._n manton's_n ser._n on_o rev._n 3.2_o preach_v before_o the_o parliament_n 1648._o m._n strong_a ser._n 31._o on_o 2_o king_n 31._o p._n 294._o m._n ant._n burges_n spiritual_n refine_v 2_o part._n ser._n 32._o to_o 37._o and_o on_o john_n 17.8_o ser._n 37._o mr._n murcots_n ser._n on_o ephes._n 3.15_o and_o matth._n 25.1_o m._n chishal_n ser._n on_o act_n 26.28_o m._n beesly_n ser._n on_o john_n 12.24_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o the_o apostle_n come_v now_o to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o such_o self-seeking_a covetous_a proud_a blasphemous_a heady_a haughty_a formal_a gloze_a hypocrite_n viz._n we_o must_v shun_v their_o society_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o since_o they_o err_v not_o through_o weakness_n but_o wilfulness_n not_o through_o infirmity_n trahende_v but_o obstinacy_n not_o through_o ignorance_n but_o against_o light_n and_o conviction_n and_o so_o be_v become_v habituate_v harden_v desperate_a compound_a sinner_n its_o time_n to_o shun_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o dislike_n of_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v yea_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o shun_v they_o lest_o we_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o but_o direct_o oppose_v they_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o have_v they_o correct_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v amend_v 1._o this_o admonition_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o evil_n to_o come_v but_o also_o of_o present_a evil_n for_o how_o can_v timothy_n shun_v those_o evil_n and_o error_n which_o shall_v arise_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o torture_v with_o those_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n at_o its_o first_o arise_v though_o it_o be_v true_a those_o sin_n be_v too_o much_o improve_v in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n 1._o observe_v that_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o truth_n appear_v but_o error_n begin_v to_o appear_v also_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o wheat_n arise_v but_o the_o weed_n begin_v to_o peep_v up_o with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o overtop_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n begin_v in_o germany_n what_o abundance_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n do_v the_o devil_n raise_v to_o oppose_v it_o if_o one_o heresy_n die_v the_o devil_n who_o never_o sleep_v but_o be_v be_v always_o at_o his_o plough_n raise_v up_o seven_o in_o its_o stead_n i_o myself_o say_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o galatian_n who_o have_v be_v 20._o year_n in_o the_o ministry_n can_v true_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v be_v assail_v with_o more_o than_o 20._o sect_n of_o which_o some_o be_v already_o destroy_v other_o as_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o worm_n and_o bee_n that_o be_v cut_v asunder_o do_v yet_o pant_v for_o life_n but_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o all_o dissension_n stir_v up_o daily_o new_a sect_n and_o last_o of_o all_o which_o i_o most_o wonder_n at_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o sect_n that_o cry_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n alas_o how_o will_v this_o good_a man_n have_v wonder_v have_v he_o live_v to_o see_v our_o day_n wherein_o law_n and_o gospel_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o deceiver_n and_o devil_n incarnate_a go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n white_a devil_n black_a devil_n pied_a and_o skew_v devil_n that_o be_v white_a in_o their_o word_n and_o black_a in_o their_o work_n that_o halt_v not_o between_o two_o but_o 20._o opinion_n menstruam_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la they_o change_v their_o religion_n every_o month_n and_o be_v as_o mutable_a as_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v spiritual_o mad_a and_o drink_v with_o error_n and_o so_o be_v true_o lunatic_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v always_o militant_a it_o must_v never_o look_v for_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v corruption_n within_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n without_o to_o oppose_v we_o &_o therefore_o marvel_v not_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o heretic_n blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n such_o there_o be_v in_o timothy_n time_n such_o in_o we_o &_o some_o such_o there_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v ever_o be_v wicked_a and_o like_o itself_o 2._o observe_v that_o christian_n must_v shun_v familiarity_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n these_o compound_a sinner_n be_v christ_n profess_a enemy_n and_o it_o become_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o open-enemy_n of_o her_o head_n &_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o yet_o thou_o may_v shun_v they_o perhaps_o you_o can_v confute_v they_o yet_o thou_o can_v and_o may_v avoid_v they_o since_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o change_n we_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o prov._n 24.21_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o caveat_n against_o familiarity_n with_o such_o wicked_a one_o prov._n 4.14_o 15._o and_o 14.7_o rom._n 16.17_o 2_o john_n 10.1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o 6.9_o ephes._n 5.7.11.14_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o sometime_o our_o calling_n may_v bring_v we_o into_o their_o company_n but_o then_o we_o must_v do_v as_o wise_a physician_n do_v who_o if_o they_o be_v call_v among_o such_o as_o have_v the_o plague_n they_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o will_v not_o go_v with_o a_o empty_a stomach_n but_o they_o fill_v all_o the_o passage_n that_o no_o emptiness_n be_v find_v they_o usual_o in_o such_o case_n carry_v some_o preservative_n about_o they_o the_o application_n be_v obvious_a when_o saint_n john_n go_v to_o ephesus_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o see_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n there_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o fear_v the_o bath_n shall_v fall_v on_o he_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o from_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act_n 2.40_o zach._n 2.7_o and_o not_o once_o sit_v with_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v taint_v by_o they_o psal._n 26.4_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v not_o once_o know_v a_o wicked_a person_n psal._n 101.4_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o great_a if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a he_o be_v but_o a_o vile_a person_n though_o he_o be_v a_o monarch_n dan._n 4.17_o and_o 11.21_o and_o though_o they_o be_v high_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v little_a and_o low_a in_o we_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o hester_n 3.2_o psal._n 15.4_o all_o their_o honour_n be_v but_o a_o bubble_n and_o all_o their_o pomp_n a_o fancy_n act_n 25.23_o hence_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o chaff_n ps._n 1.4_o dross_n and_o scum_n ps._n 119.119_o dog_n &_o swine_n mat._n 7.6_o caut._n yet_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a society_n even_o with_o open_a sinner_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a society_n of_o civil_a commerce_n as_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v trade_n and_o traffic_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v sociable_a with_o turk_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o trade_n which_o such_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5.9_o 10._o we_o may_v and_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o fair_o civil_o affable_o and_o courteous_o towards_o all_o though_o we_o must_v be_v familiar_a and_o intimate_v only_o with_o the_o godly_a as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o respect_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n but_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n we_o must_v shun_v they_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o go_v among_o they_o we_o may_v go_v with_o safety_n comfort_n and_o confidence_n when_o another_o that_o go_v without_o a_o call_v run_v himself_o into_o danger_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n elective_o to_o choose_v wicked_a company_n and_o another_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_v to_o go_v among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o plague_n for_o a_o man_n to_o run_v desperate_o without_o a_o call_v
friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o therefore_o they_o long_v for_o his_o come_n 6._o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v at_o that_o day_n be_v very_o desirable_a blessing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o day_n of_o jubilee_n when_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o our_o enemy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n when_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o our_o everlasting_a inheritance_n a_o day_n of_o receive_v wage_n for_o all_o our_o service_n a_o day_n which_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o our_o misery_n anhelamus_fw-la and_o supply_v we_o with_o all_o mercy_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o saint_n so_o earnest_o long_a for_o it_o and_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n groan_n and_o vehement_o desire_v that_o day_n roman_n 8.21_o 23._o shall_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o rest_v content_a with_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o so_o desire_v not_o that_o day_n beside_o they_o be_v man_n of_o evil_a conscience_n and_o be_v condemn_v already_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n john_n 3.18_o which_o make_v they_o fear_n and_o not_o desire_v that_o day_n they_o can_v wish_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o come_v but_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v with_o joy_n long_o for_o this_o day_n of_o their_o full_a redemption_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n so_o that_o to_o love_n and_o long_a for_o christ_n appear_v â—5_n be_v the_o character_n and_o almost_o the_o definition_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n none_o can_v love_v it_o but_o they_o and_o they_o can_v but_o love_v it_o verse_n 9_o 10._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o to_o i_o verse_n 10._o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v to_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n to_o dalmatia_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o many_o private_a and_o personal_a affair_n 1._o he_o desire_v timothy_n to_o come_v speedy_o to_o he_o to_o rome_n the_o apostle_n have_v once_o some_o thought_n of_o go_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 3.14_o but_o since_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o liberty_n he_o now_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o impart_v to_o he_o before_o he_o die_v probable_o touch_v the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n in_o rome_n italy_n and_o in_o the_o place_n adjacent_a since_o he_o want_v other_o helper_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o mean_a matter_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n send_v for_o timothy_n beyond_o sea_n from_o his_o charge_n at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o rome_n genuinè_fw-la do_v thy_o diligence_n or_o hasten_v to_o come_v to_o i_o he_o be_v near_o his_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v he_o hasten_v and_o come_v speedy_o before_o winter_n verse_n 21._o q._n d._n defer_v not_o thy_o come_n till_o another_o year_n but_o come_v speedy_o before_o i_o die_v 1._o observation_n ovid._n 1._o personal_a presence_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v writing_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v write_v unto_o i_o but_o come_v unto_o i_o letter_n we_o say_v do_v not_o blush_v yet_o they_o can_v express_v the_o lively_a affection_n of_o our_o breast_n as_o when_o man_n be_v present_a face_n to_o face_n with_o we_o leonis_fw-la write_v be_v more_o general_a and_o flat_a but_o the_o lively_a voice_n and_o quicken_a presence_n of_o a_o friend_n work_v more_o effectual_o upon_o we_o proverb_n 27.17_o act_n 18.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v comfort_v the_o roman_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o roman_n 1.11_o 12._o and_o 15.24_o 28.29_o that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o they_o and_o may_v comfort_v they_o so_o john_n will_v not_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o comfort_v they_o he_o promise_v to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o they_o face_n to_o face_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 2_o john_n 12._o and_o 3._o john_n 13.14_o paul_n will_v not_o write_v but_o he_o will_v see_v the_o thessalonian_n 1.2_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v more_o vigour_n in_o the_o voice_n then_o in_o dead_a letter_n write_v do_v well_o but_o lively_a conference_n do_v much_o better_a paulin_n the_o speech_n of_o good_a man_n do_v whet_v and_o excite_v man_n to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n hebrew_n 10.24_o it_o do_v minister_n grace_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o proverb_n 10.11_o and_o 15.4_o ephesian_n 4.29_o 2._o observation_n 2._o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o good_a man_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v there_o be_v much_o comfort_n and_o good_a to_o be_v gain_v thereby_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v send_v so_o many_o hundred_o mile_n for_o a_o timothy_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a sweetness_n in_o his_o society_n man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o god_n have_v ordain_v mutual_a society_n for_o the_o quicken_a and_o increase_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o want_v much_o of_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a friend_n which_o make_v david_n so_o sad_o to_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o jonathan_n and_o to_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v desolate_a psalm_n 25.16_o and_o this_o make_v paul_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o epaphroditus_n his_o friend_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n as_o a_o great_a mercy_n philippian_n 2.25_o 26_o 27._o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 4.9_o as_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n delight_v the_o sense_n refresh_v the_o heart_n and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n so_o the_o faithful_a counsel_n of_o a_o love_a friend_n be_v very_o precious_a prov._n 27.9_o hence_o this_o communion_n among_o friend_n be_v call_v sweet_a counsel_n psalm_n 55._o 15._o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n to_o many_o trial_n now_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o society_n of_o his_o people_n as_o one_o special_a ult_n mean_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o they_o malachi_n 3.16_o james_n 5.16_o this_o make_v christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o that_o they_o may_v have_v mutual_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n luke_n 10.1_o unsociable_a man_n be_v like_o blunt_a and_o rusty_a iron_n unfit_a for_o service_n solitariness_n and_o strangeness_n be_v not_o good_a solitary_a bird_n be_v bird_n of_o prey_n communion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o breed_v and_o increase_v brotherly_a love_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o church_n act_v 2.46.47_o they_o be_v all_o together_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o believe_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o do_v live_v as_o a_o people_n that_o believe_v our_o principle_n it_o be_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o glimspe_n of_o thy_o eternal_a society_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n 2_o tessalonian_o 2.1_o as_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o hell_n 3._o observation_n 3._o the_o strong_a christian_n sometime_o may_v be_v help_v by_o weak_a a_o paul_n may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o timothy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v some_o way_n serviceable_a to_o the_o head_n 4._o observation_n 4._o a_o minister_n upon_o weighty_a and_o just_a occasion_n may_v lawful_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o flock_n for_o a_o time_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o the_o cause_n must_v be_v weighty_a timothy_n come_v from_o his_o charge_n to_o paul_n yet_o tychicus_n supply_v the_o place_n the_o while_n who_o have_v great_a thing_n to_o impart_v to_o he_o for_o the_o church_n good_a it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o ostrich_n that_o she_o leave_v her_o egg_n lam._n 4.9_o bishop_n latimer_n wonder_v how_o man_n can_v go_v quiet_o to_o bed_n who_o have_v great_a cure_n and_o many_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o peradventure_o never_o preach_v in_o any_o of_o they_o constant_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v and_o confound_v these_o by_o scripture_n reason_n father_n council_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v so_o full_o do_v already_o by_o master_n blaxston_n in_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o non-residents_a and_o bless_v be_v god_n it_o be_v so_o well_o purge_v out_o
good_a man_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v to_o good_a man_n there_o be_v former_o a_o sharp_a contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n about_o this_o mark_n who_o for_o etc._n fear_n forsake_v paul_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o pamphilia_n act_n 13.13_o and_o 15.37_o 38.39_o which_o make_v paul_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o visit_v the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n show_v himself_o strange_a unto_o he_o the_o better_a to_o humble_v he_o who_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o god_n blow_n and_o be_v now_o look_v back_o yet_o since_o this_o mark_n fall_v through_o weakness_n and_o now_o repent_v labour_v faithful_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o his_o industry_n and_o usefulness_n send_v for_o he_o reckon_v he_o among_o his_o coadjutor_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o colossian_n 4.10_o philemon_n 24._o the_o godly_a be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o so_o have_v cool_a spirit_n as_o the_o original_a render_v it_o prov._n 17.27_o their_o discretion_n teach_v they_o to_o moderate_v their_o anger_n and_o they_o count_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n prov._n 19.11_o anger_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o fire_n among_o thorn_n it_o be_v soon_o extinct_a but_o anger_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o fire_n in_o iron_n it_o abide_v long_o jacob_n be_v angry_a with_o laban_n but_o ere_o the_o chapter_n end_v it_o be_v go_v gen._n 31.36_o david_n be_v offend_v with_o nabal_n but_o a_o wise_a abigail_n easy_o appease_v he_o it_o be_v ill_a in_o any_o to_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o god_n forget_v and_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v to_o he_o so_o must_v we_o the_o trespass_n of_o our_o repentant_a brethren_n colos._n 3.13_o to_o upbraid_a a_o man_n with_o his_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n 4.10_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 3._o observation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v good_a parent_n this_o mark_n who_o paul_n commend_v be_v the_o son_n of_o good_a parent_n which_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n by_o which_o mean_v mark_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o choose_v for_o a_o fellow-helper_n to_o they_o and_o travail_v with_o they_o their_o house_n be_v as_o a_o inn_n to_o lodge_v the_o saint_n and_o as_o a_o church_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v there_o act_v 12.12_o and_o they_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o for_o god_n bless_v they_o with_o a_o son_n that_o prove_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a child_n wicked_a ahaz_n may_v have_v a_o good_a hezekiah_n and_o idolatrous_a amon_n a_o pious_a josiah_n but_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o it_o the_o promise_n run_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o therefore_o usual_o though_o not_o always_o good_a man_n have_v good_a child_n a_o godly_a abraham_n have_v a_o godly_a isaac_n a_o gracious_a hannah_n have_v a_o gracious_a samuel_n a_o pious_a zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n have_v a_o gracious_a john_n and_o wicked_a man_n usual_o have_v child_n like_o themselves_o god_n punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o many_o generation_n prov._n most_o man_n labour_v to_o make_v their_o child_n great_a man_n rather_o than_o good_a man_n and_o learn_v rather_o than_o religious_a whereas_o we_o shall_v strive_v rather_o to_o have_v they_o gracious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v improve_v their_o riches_n and_o their_o part_n to_o right_a end_n else_o their_o child_n will_v complain_v at_o they_o as_o st._n 3._o austin_n do_v sometime_o of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n to_o make_v he_o a_o scholar_n but_o never_o care_v to_o have_v he_o gracious_a 4._o observation_n 4._o superior_n in_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v sometime_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o inferior_n a_o paul_n may_v send_v for_o a_o mark_n to_o help_v he_o a_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n poor_a tent-maker_n may_v sotimes_o instruct_v a_o eloquent_a apollo_n act_v 18.26_o one_o man_n be_v no_o man_n god_n dispense_v his_o gift_n several_o and_o have_v ordain_v the_o strong_a to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o preface_n weak_a according_a to_o their_o measure_n and_o in_o their_o place_n to_o assist_v the_o strong_a some_o be_v eye_n in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v hand_n some_o foot_n some_o little_a toe_n in_o the_o foot_n yet_o all_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o serve_v for_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n the_o weak_a may_v be_v helpful_a to_o the_o strong_a by_o their_o prayer_n especial_o which_o make_v paul_n that_o man_n of_o man_n and_o great_a apostle_n so_o earnest_o to_o beg_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o brethren_n not_o only_o for_o some_o strong_a and_o eminent_a one_o but_o of_o the_o brethren_n indefinite_o even_o the_o weak_a widow_n and_o poor_a saint_n that_o can_v help_v we_o no_o other_o way_n yet_o may_v help_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o no_o starve_a beggar_n can_v beg_v more_o importunate_o for_o a_o alm_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o a_o collection_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 15.30_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o i_o let_v no_o man_n then_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n verse_n 12._o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n the_o apostle_n here_o by_o prolepsis_n prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o timothy_n may_v make_v but_o who_o who_o may_v he_o say_v shall_v supply_v my_o place_n in_o my_o absence_n why_o tychicus_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n tychicus_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n and_o signify_v fortunate_a or_o happy_a omen_fw-la and_o as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o paul_n give_v he_o many_o high_a encomium_n he_o call_v he_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n epes_n 6.21_o colos._n 4.7_o his_o companion_n act_v 20.4_o his_o dear_a brother_n ephes._n 6.21_o 22._o who_o he_o send_v to_o the_o colossian_n 4.8_o to_z titus_n 3.12_o and_o now_o from_o rome_n to_o ephesus_n observation_n 1._o 1._o good_a man_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o pastor_n if_o timothy_n come_v from_o epesus_fw-la to_o rome_n paul_n will_v send_v tychicus_n to_o his_o place_n good_a man_n know_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o activity_n of_o his_o instrument_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n 726._o if_o moses_n be_v absent_a but_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o israelite_n will_v present_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.1_o if_o these_o shepherd_n be_v want_v the_o sheep_n will_v straggle_v and_o the_o wolf_n will_v soon_o devour_v they_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la vacuum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o vacuity_n nor_o emptiness_n in_o a_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n arist._n where_o good_a minister_n be_v want_v there_o by_o sad_a experience_n we_o find_v that_o anabastick-quaking-libertines-and-other-instruments-of-the-devil_n be_v present_o at_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v night_n then_o look_v for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o come_v forth_o but_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v then_o they_o fly_v to_o their_o den_n psal._n 104.20_o 22._o sad_n then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o minister_n that_o leave_v their_o church_n at_o six_o and_o seven_o so_o they_o can_v have_v the_o fleece_n they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o flock_n nor_o who_o come_v there_o let_v such_o read_v ezek_v 34.2_o to_o 11._o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a feeling_n it_o will_v awaken_v they_o verse_n 13._o the_o cloak_n which_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n he_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o tell_v timothy_n what_o he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o from_o troas_n viz._n his_o cloak_n which_o he_o leave_v there_o with_o his_o book_n and_o parchment_n about_o this_o cloak_n there_o be_v much_o tug_n among_o interpreter_n 1._o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o book_n 2._o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o coffer_n of_o book_n both_o these_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n guilty_a of_o a_o gross_a tantology_n q._n d._n bring_v the_o book_n or_o the_o coffer_n of_o book_n and_o the_o book_n and_o parchment_n 3._o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o senatorian_a garment_n which_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o
good_a of_o other_o if_o thou_o reap_v any_o benefit_n give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o let_v he_o have_v thy_o prayer_n who_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o maâ—_n be_v some_o way_n serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n tho._n hall._n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o elaborate_v commentary_n on_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n present_v the_o world_n with_o a_o latin_a book_n call_v sal_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o to_o this_o large_a volume_n so_o quick_o follow_v methinks_v represent_v the_o set_n of_o salt_n on_o the_o table_n as_o the_o first_o service_n before_o a_o feast_n of_o the_o former_a he_o desire_v i_o to_o be_v his_o taster_n and_o to_o attest_v how_o savourly_o it_o relish_v with_o i_o when_o i_o read_v it_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o same_o language_n now_o he_o and_o his_o stationer_n have_v request_v my_o perusal_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o be_v the_o willing_a first_o to_o read_v it_o because_o the_o author_n have_v bestow_v much_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o reader_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o nigh_o thirty_o year_n study_n 2._o which_o bespeak_v a_o expectation_n in_o i_o of_o so_o much_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o book_n as_o make_v i_o think_v it_o worthy_a both_o to_o be_v buy_v and_o read_v on_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o contemptuous_a conceit_n of_o such_o extemporary_a stuff_n as_o like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n and_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o it_o do_v which_o perish_v in_o a_o night_n jona._n 4.10_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v find_v a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o ready_a faculty_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o as_o well_o upon_o a_o sudden_a as_o other_o upon_o long_a deliberation_n such_o a_o one_o be_v 4._o lucilius_n the_o first_o latin_a satirist_n who_o as_o horace_n say_v will_v dictate_v two_o hundred_o verse_n in_o a_o hour_n stand_v upon_o one_o foot_n but_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o out_o of_o rule_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o example_n upon_o record_n to_o match_v it_o 10._o he_o like_v that_o verse_n better_a which_o be_v make_v with_o often_o scratch_v of_o the_o head_n and_o bite_v of_o the_o nail_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o poet._n discommend_v such_o as_o have_v not_o take_v up_o many_o day_n and_o come_v under_o many_o blot_n even_o to_o a_o tenfold_o correction_n and_o ordinary_o it_o be_v with_o ingenious_a work_n as_o it_o be_v with_o mechannicke_a fabric_n those_o be_v the_o fair_a which_o be_v long_a in_o building_n 983._o as_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o asia_n for_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o second_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o deliver_v my_o censure_n of_o this_o work_n because_o when_o i_o have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o severe_a critic_n upon_o it_o the_o author_n testify_v his_o ingenuity_n by_o return_v i_o so_o much_o the_o more_o thank_n as_o i_o find_v the_o more_o fault_n in_o it_o which_o i_o like_v the_o better_a when_o it_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o contrary_a acceptance_n of_o the_o like_a office_n do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventrie_n and_o litchfield_n a_o prelate_n of_o as_o great_a reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o religion_n as_o any_o of_o his_o rank_n in_o this_o nation_n who_o above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o i_o present_v my_o service_n to_o he_o at_o ecclesell_n castle_n in_o my_o return_n from_o london_n to_o great_a budworth_n in_o cheshire_n he_o stay_v i_o certain_a day_n to_o read_v over_o as_o a_o censor_n his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v 1628._o the_o grand-imposture_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o i_o and_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o by_o free_a animadversion_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o apprehend_v for_o a_o error_n and_o according_o do_v so_o when_o i_o show_v he_o my_o exception_n at_o the_o first_o he_o seem_v somewhat_o angry_a and_o wrangle_v with_o i_o to_o excuse_v the_o passage_n which_o i_o conceive_v do_v need_v correction_n we_o part_v unperswade_v and_o i_o return_v to_o my_o task_n with_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o offend_v with_o the_o fault_n i_o find_v because_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o mend_v it_o after_o that_o to_o the_o errata_fw-la i_o add_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o bring_v my_o paper_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o he_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o well_o please_v that_o he_o will_v needs_o fasten_v twenty_o shilling_n in_o gold_n upon_o i_o for_o my_o pain_n beside_o other_o courtesy_n three_o i_o be_o content_a that_o my_o judgement_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gratify_v the_o author_n or_o the_o stationer_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o work_n do_v not_o only_o full_o answer_v the_o frontispiece_n though_o it_o promise_v much_o and_o so_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o 1116._o exception_n take_v up_o against_o a_o great_a writer_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o matter_n in_o the_o title_n page_n then_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o second_o because_o though_o i_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o while_o i_o read_v it_o in_o his_o manuscript_n original_a yet_o i_o desire_v better_a satisfaction_n by_o a_o review_n of_o it_o when_o in_o a_o fair_a character_n from_o the_o press_n i_o may_v read_v it_o with_o less_o difficulty_n and_o more_o delight_n three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o print_v better_a half_n of_o the_o best_a expository_n treatise_n that_o i_o have_v see_v upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n but_o i_o believe_v for_o congruity_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n pertinency_n and_o fullness_n of_o profitable_a matter_n deduce_v from_o it_o or_o consonant_n to_o it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n give_v the_o pious_a and_o painful_a penman_n of_o it_o the_o return_v of_o his_o holy_a labour_n herein_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o proficiency_n of_o his_o people_n for_o who_o edification_n chief_o it_o be_v undertake_v continue_a and_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n be_v now_o thus_o complete_v john_n ley._n book_n former_o publish_v by_o the_o author_n 1._o the_o pulpit_n guard_v in_o quarto_fw-la 2._o the_o font_n guard_v in_o quarto_fw-la 3._o the_o school_n guard_v or_o a_o defence_n of_o humane_a learning_n 4._o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n octavo_n 5._o a_o treatise_n against_o long_a hair_n paint_v powder_a and_o periwig_n spot_n octavo_fw-la 6._o wisdom_n conquest_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n octavo_fw-la 7._o phaeton_n folly_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n octavo_fw-la 8._o homesius_n enervatus_fw-la or_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o millenaries_n octavo_fw-la 9_o sal_fw-la terrae_fw-la or_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o maintenance_n octavo_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o such_o a_o volume_n as_o this_o we_o can_v but_o expect_v some_o errata_fw-la those_o of_o great_a consequence_n be_v here_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v obious_a i_o leave_v to_o thy_o own_o correction_n page_n 9_o line_n 1._o read_v laylanders_n p._n 21._o l._n 37._o r._n stay_v p._n 33._o in_o marg._n r._n glutinant_a p._n 37._o l._n 40._o r._n cap._n p._n 48._o l._n 20._o r._n all._n p._n 49._o marg._n r._n ignavissimus_fw-la p._n 49._o marg._n r._n stor_n p._n 52._o l._n 7._o r._n john_n p._n 52._o marg_n r._n infamia_fw-la p._n 53._o marg_n non_fw-la aliis_fw-la p._n 53._o l._n 18._o r._n show_v p._n 56._o l._n 1._o prudence_n p._n 28._o l._n 40._o observe_v p._n 29._o l._n 25._o universal_a p._n 60._o l._n 10._o r._n irresistible_a p._n 71._o l._n 25._o r._n promise_n p._n 76._o l._n 20._o r._n apostasy_n p._n 86._o l._n 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 87._o marg_n r._n quum_fw-la p._n 88_o l._n 14._o r._n psal._n 10._o l._n 16._o r._n there_o be_v p._n 91._o l._n 46._o r._n amos._n p._n 98._o l._n 22._o forget_v p._n 105._o marg_n aegyptus_n p._n 106._o marg_n r._n proxineta_n p._n 10.103_o l._n 22._o r._n 13._o p._n 147._o gravatas_fw-la marg_n p._n 168._o l._n 37._o r._n dorchester_n p._n 171._o l._n 21._o r._n apostle_n &_o 15._o p
174._o l._n 27._o r._n practical_a l._n 28._o r._n oeconomical_a p._n 197._o marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 217._o l._n 35._o r._n mirror_n p._n 219._o r._n delectatione_n p._n 222_o l._n 14._o r._n pillar_n p._n 231._o r._n polyptoton_n p._n 234._o l._n 5_o deal_n all._n p._n 259._o l._n 17._o r._n question_n p._n 267._o l._n 12._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 28.4_o r._n ultro_fw-la in_o marg_n p._n 311._o l._n 40._o declaration_n p._n 133._o l._n 20_o acrei_fw-la p._n 339._o l._n 6._o beophman_n p._n 366._o l._n 26._o add_v david_n have_v 3_o enemy_n saul_n goliath_n and_o absalon_n p._n 375._o l._n 38._o r._n reproach_v p._n 380._o in_o marg_n liberam_fw-la for_o liberalitatem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dantis_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o two_o foregoing_a chapter_n forewarn_v praemunitus_fw-la and_o so_o fore-armed_n his_o dear_a son_n timothy_n against_o those_o schismatic_n heretic_n hypocrite_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v then_o arise_v and_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n he_o come_v now_o by_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n to_o foretell_v of_o great_a evil_n and_o of_o more_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n which_o shall_v yet_o arise_v especial_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o prediction_n espencaeus_fw-la or_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o the_o man_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o time_n from_o verse_n 2._o to_o verse_n 9_o 2._o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v they_o we_o have_v here_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o seducer_n and_o impostor_n of_o the_o last_o time_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o they_o be_v gloze_a hypocrite_n verse_n 5._o they_o have_v a_o form_n and_o but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2._o they_o be_v of_o a_o insinuate_a disposition_n they_o sly_o and_o secret_o creep_v into_o house_n verse_n 6._o 3._o they_o be_v subtle_a they_o set_v first_o on_o the_o weak_a vessel_n like_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n that_o first_o set_v on_o eve_n that_o he_o may_v by_o her_o the_o better_a deceive_v adam_n v_o 6_o 7._o 4._o you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o verse_n 8._o 5._o by_o their_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o practice_n verse_n 8._o 6._o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o fall_v away_o more_o and_o more_o and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o verse_n 13._o 3._o lest_o timothy_n shall_v be_v discourage_v here_o be_v first_o a_o consolatory_a promise_n for_o the_o bound_a and_o break_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o foppery_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o these_o impostor_n verse_n 9_o 2._o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v he_o paul_n set_v before_o he_o his_o own_o example_n and_o show_v he_o what_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n he_o undergo_v and_o how_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o verse_n 10_o 11._o and_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o persecution_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 4._o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o withal_o to_o a_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o a_o most_o elegant_a encomium_n draw_v 1._o from_o their_o divine_a authority_n 2._o from_o their_o singular_a utility_n 3._o from_o their_o complete_a perfection_n this_o also_o know_v q._n d._n o_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v arm_v thou_o before_o against_o present_a danger_n and_o against_o those_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v already_o rise_v up_o in_o my_o life_n time_n flesh_n such_o as_o alexander_n hermogenes_n hymenaeus_n phyletus_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v thou_o of_o future_a trouble_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o immediate_o after_o my_o death_n for_o even_o then_o from_o among_o yourselves_o shall_v ravenous_a wolf_n arise_v act._n 20.29_o 30._o such_o as_o menander_n carpocrates_n cerinthus_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godnness_n but_o will_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o last_o day_n will_v be_v the_o worst_a iniquity_n will_v then_o abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a be_v not_o therefore_o my_o son_n discourage_v neither_o let_v any_o of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n thy_o successor_n be_v dismay_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o sect_n and_o schism_n at_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o shall_v in_o those_o last_o and_o loose_a day_n arise_v do_v not_o wonder_v at_o they_o as_o if_o some_o strange_a and_o new_a thing_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o also_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v beza_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o scripture_n the_o latter_a or_o last_o time_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o more_o general_o for_o all_o gospel-time_n from_o that_o time_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v call_v the_o gospel-time_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a administration_n and_o this_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n call_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o last_o day_n this_o appear_v by_o those_o parallel_a text_n joel_n 2.28_o compare_v with_o act_n 2.17_o heb._n 1.2_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2.20_o &_o 2.3.3_o isai_n 22._o hos._n 3.5_o mich._n 4.2_o &_o 33._o thus_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o son_n gen._n 49.1_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o that_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o when_o shiloh_n come_v v_o 20._o hence_o gospel-time_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 20.11_o heb._n 9.26_o and_o the_o last_o hour_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o now_o these_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n 1._o because_o all_o be_v then_o consummate_v which_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o so_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o time_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4.4_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o a_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v come_v we_o know_v not_o 2._o because_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n continuance_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o great_a period_n the_o gospel-time_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n the_o second_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n the_o three_o from_o that_o appearance_n in_o humility_n till_o his_o appearance_n in_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v oft_o call_v the_o last_o time_n because_o after_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o proximiora_fw-la 3._o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o precedent_a time_n which_o have_v past_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n those_o time_n be_v long_o than_o these_o gospel-time_n be_v like_a to_o be_v 4._o by_o the_o last_o time_n more_o especial_o be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o time_n that_o be_v somewhat_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o day_n when_o people_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o luxury_n and_o security_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n mat._n 24.24_o 37_o 38._o and_o thus_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o love_n to_o god_n his_o people_n his_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n abate_v apostolical_a time_n be_v bad_a but_o these_o dregs_o of_o day_n animas_fw-la and_o this_o dorage_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v far_o worse_o this_o also_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v hard_a hurtful_a hateful_a heavy_a pernicious_a perilous_a troublous_a time_n shall_v come_v on_o this_o clause_n there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v writer_n and_o as_o many_o interpretation_n as_o there_o be_v interpreter_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o variety_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v
they_o may_v live_v desire_v and_o die_v lament_v baldwin_n that_o so_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o miss_v such_o a_o man_n he_o be_v zealous_a against_o sabbath-prophaners_a drunkard_n swearer_n sectary_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v forward_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v david_n commendation_n act_v 13.36_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n he_o do_v not_o seek_v himself_o nor_o serve_v god_n for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o he_o serve_v he_o his_o whole_a generation_n as_o noah_n do_v gen._n 6.9_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o dishonour_n do_v he_o by_o profane_a person_n and_o religion_n suffer_v much_o by_o they_o now_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o repair_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n by_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a shine_v like_o light_n before_o a_o perverse_a nation_n the_o worse_a the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o be_v the_o great_a will_v our_o honour_n be_v if_o we_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v lot_n commendation_n that_o he_o be_v good_a in_o sodom_n and_o job_n in_o a_o heathenish_a vz._n the_o more_o sin_n abound_v the_o more_o our_o grace_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o more_o sin_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o appear_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o of_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v for_o our_o forefather_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v more_o from_o we_o than_o he_o do_v from_o they_o where_o he_o bestow_v much_o he_o look_v for_o much_o again_o where_o we_o bestow_v double_a cost_n we_o look_v for_o a_o double_a crop_n christ_n be_v now_o more_o clear_o preach_v to_o we_o and_o we_o enjoy_v the_o help_n and_o advantage_n of_o former_a time_n 〈◊〉_d a_o pigmy_n set_v upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o than_o the_o giant_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o our_o work_n better_o by_o sun-light_n than_o other_o that_o have_v have_v but_o twilight_n god_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a to_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o isai_n 1.2_o 3._o zach._n 13.6_o will_v you_o also_o forsake_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n will_v you_o who_o i_o have_v redeem_v and_o love_v above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n you_o who_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o day_n of_o great_a light_n and_o love_n when_o it_o be_v free_a with_o i_o to_o have_v bring_v you_o forth_o in_o midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n will_v you_o also_o rebel_v against_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o renew_v the_o gospel_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o contempt_n it_o make_v the_o lord_n repent_v of_o all_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v show_v we_o 2._o note_n observation_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o church_n in_o this_o world_n without_o its_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o glorious_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o here_o express_o that_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a man_n aestius_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v indeed_o pretend_v to_o much_o piety_n yet_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o they_o will_v deny_v its_o power_n v_o 5._o there_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o mixture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n always_o mat._n 13.25_o one_o tell_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o a_o place_n where_o no_o hypocrite_n be_v than_o say_v he_o you_o must_v go_v beyond_o the_o freeze_a ocean_n where_o there_o be_v no_o inhabitant_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v find_v a_o hyprocrite_n there_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o there_o he_o that_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a church_n in_o this_o world_n or_o for_o such_o a_o church_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o but_o real_a saint_n 3.1_o may_v look_v till_o his_o eye_n rot_v in_o his_o head_n before_o he_o see_v that_o day_n christ_n have_v but_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v sincere_a yet_o have_v their_o fail_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v seducer_n act_n 20.29_o 30._o from_o among_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o all_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v have_v their_o fail_n and_o blot_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n yet_o christ_n own_v they_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o still_o and_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v when_o you_o see_v defect_n corruption_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n perfection_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n no_o church_n ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n on_o earth_n let_v we_o not_o then_o forsake_v the_o lord_n floor_n because_o there_o be_v some_o chaff_n in_o it_o nor_o run_v from_o zion_n instead_o of_o babylon_n as_o many_o in_o our_o day_n do_v that_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o false_a church_n though_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n own_o she_o for_o a_o true_a one_o and_o run_v from_o she_o as_o from_o babylon_n and_o so_o run_v into_o babylon_n from_o a_o suppose_a into_o a_o real_a babylon_n babylon_n signify_v confusion_n now_o among_o those_o that_o separate_v what_o sad_a confusion_n be_v there_o division_n upon_o division_n separation_n upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n till_o they_o have_v break_v themselves_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o at_o last_o be_v fain_o to_o sit_v like_a owl_n alone_o these_o be_v they_o that_o abhor_v a_o mix_a company_n yet_o fly_v from_o real_a saint_n this_o they_o call_v new_a light_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o old_a error_n of_o the_o catharist_n 69._o and_o donatist_n who_o out_o of_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o exceed_a holiness_n do_v separate_v themselves_o perfectionem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o angelicam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la hic_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la requirunt_fw-la donatistae_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la se_fw-la svosque_fw-la illos_fw-la impuros_fw-la coetus_fw-la habere_fw-la jactant_fw-la &_o profitentur_fw-la tam_fw-la sunt_fw-la arrogantes_fw-la coeci_fw-la &_o à _fw-la vero_fw-la suae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la &_o rebellionis_fw-la sensu_fw-la alieni_fw-la danaeus_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la ubi_fw-la plura_fw-la causeless_a separation_n say_v a_o learned_a 53._o divine_a from_o establish_a church_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o perhaps_o fail_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n be_v yet_o no_o small_a sin_n let_v such_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o root_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v bad_a 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a it_o spring_v from_o pride_n and_o censoriousnesse_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v great_a separatist_n and_o have_v their_o name_n from_o thence_o 2._o such_o be_v schismatic_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o will_v he_o heretic_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heresy_n they_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n who_o peace_n shall_v be_v very_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o though_o peace_n be_v not_o the_o esse_fw-la and_o being_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o its_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o well-being_n for_o as_o a_o kingdom_n so_o a_o church_n divide_v can_v long_o endure_v 3._o the_o pretence_n make_v for_o separation_n be_v now_o remove_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n surplice_n cross_n common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o to_o stumble_v at_o and_o yet_o separation_n be_v unlawful_a then_o but_o now_o it_o be_v far_o more_o vile_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o separatist_n of_o this_o age_n more_o severe_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a opinion_n than_o former_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o wrong_n to_o a_o church_n it_o be_v ill_a to_o forsake_v the_o society_n of_o one_o good_a man_n without_o a_o cause_n but_o to_o un-church_n a_o whole_a church_n causeless_o now_o great_a be_v that_o sin_n 195._o 5._o they_o can_v escape_v the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n though_o man_n may_v suffer_v they_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o one_o of_o the_o sad_a judgement_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n befall_v schismatical_a corah_n
to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o they_o so_o be_v david_n psal._n 119.120_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n so_o job_n 31.3.14_o be_v awe_v by_o see_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o cry_v not_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n bind_v he_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n job_n 36.13_o these_o correction_n be_v harsh_a and_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o affect_v we_o be_v sin_n for_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o his_o judgement_n on_o man_n salvian_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o despise_v and_o despit_v of_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.9.14_o and_o therefore_o god_n people_n have_v rather_o live_v in_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o common_a calamity_n when_o sword_n plague_n and_o famine_n be_v abroad_o than_o in_o time_n of_o general_a and_o common_a sin_v for_o those_o be_v but_o penal_a evil_n and_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o evil_n and_o make_v we_o run_v from_o he_o as_o adam_n do_v gen._n 3.8_o and_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 16._o before_o i_o can_v proceed_v two_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v 1._o quest._n of_o who_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o negative_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o turk_n and_o tartar_n that_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v open_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n but_o affirmative_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n they_o will_v be_v great_a pretender_n to_o piety_n though_o their_o life_n abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n 1._o the_o text_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o pharisaical_a papist_n and_o popish_a seducer_n who_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n how_o do_v all_o the_o vice_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v instance_n in_o reign_v especial_o in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o service_n how_o do_v they_o seek_v themselves_o papist_n be_v natural_a man_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n in_o their_o preach_n they_o cry_v up_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o king_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v they_o deanery_n and_o bishopric_n which_o king_n can_v do_v without_o he_o 2._o they_o be_v exceed_o covetous_a they_o cry_v up_o purgatory_n indulgency_n mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a all_o be_v for_o money_n rich_a man_n have_v store_n of_o mass_n and_o trental_n say_v for_o they_o for_o which_o they_o pay_v dear_a but_o the_o poor_a have_v none_o say_v for_o they_o they_o may_v die_v good_a cheap_a dimicatis_fw-la 3._o they_o boast_v of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n yet_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a church_n they_o boast_v of_o their_o holy_a relic_n holy_a rag_n holy_a bone_n holy_a stone_n holy_a wood_n holy_a blood_n holy_a block_n holy_a stock_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o 23._o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o do_v they_o insult_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n 2_o thess._n 2.4_o 5._o their_o ult_n blasphemy_n be_v know_v to_o all_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o all_o god_n command_n 6._o how_o disobedient_a to_o parent_n be_v their_o nun_n and_o friar_n among_o who_o many_o contrary_a to_o their_o parent_n like_v even_o in_o their_o minority_n be_v seduce_v and_o so_o become_v unthankful_a to_o those_o that_o breed_v they_o so_o the_o jesuit_n how_o disobedient_a and_o unthankful_a have_v they_o be_v to_o their_o superior_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o entertain_v they_o by_o plot_v their_o ruin_n as_o for_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o world_n that_o know_v she_o cry_v shame_n on_o she_o mantuan_n what_o be_v the_o pope_n their_o head_n but_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess._n 2.3_o merum_fw-la scelus_fw-la a_o man_n compound_v of_o sin_n and_o make_v up_o of_o wickedness_n one_o that_o be_v sin_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n hence_o platina_n one_o of_o their_o own_o tell_v we_o of_o 13._o pope_n that_o be_v adulterer_n 3._o common_a brotheller_n 4._o incestuous_a one_o 11._o sodomite_n 7._o whoremaster_n and_o erecter_n of_o stew_n where_o every_o whore_n pay_v weekly_o a_o julian_n penny_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o many_o year_n amount_n to_o 40000._o ducat_n thus_o by_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o unholiness_n of_o their_o member_n this_o make_v mantuan_a long_o since_o bid_v adieu_o to_o rome_n tell_v she_o he_o will_v never_o return_v to_o she_o again_o till_o he_o go_v to_o be_v a_o bawd_n or_o brotheler_n 9_o they_o be_v void_a of_o natural_a affection_n witness_v their_o bloody_a inquisition_n and_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o their_o near_a relation_n if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o call_v they_o heretic_n i._n e._n faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n a_o pagan_a shall_v find_v more_o favour_n with_o they_o then_o a_o zealous_a christian._n 10._o covenant-breaker_n they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o this_o witness_v their_o late_a deal_n with_o the_o protestant_n in_o savoy_n no_o bond_n can_v bind_v they_o no_o oath_n can_v hold_v they_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o all_o as_o ape_n do_v with_o their_o collar_n which_o they_o can_v put_v off_o and_o on_o at_o pleasure_n the_o pope_n holiness_n can_v easy_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o heretic_n 11._o false_a accuser_n 12.33_o their_o lie_a and_o slander_v of_o protestant_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o main_a pillar_n of_o popery_n 12._o their_o incontinency_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o friar_n and_o nun_n the_o scull_n of_o child_n that_o have_v be_v find_v there_o do_v evidence_n corporal_a whoredom_n and_o spiritual_a oft_o go_v together_o hos._n 4.13_o 13._o their_o fierceness_n appear_v by_o their_o cruel_a massacre_n in_o england_n ireland_n france_n savoy_n and_o among_o the_o poor_a indian_n their_o heady_a desperate_a treason_n be_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n how_o oft_o do_v they_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o by_o gunpowder_n will_v have_v blow_v up_o king_n james._n their_o hatred_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a be_v so_o implacable_a that_o they_o can_v once_o name_v they_o without_o some_o opprobrious_a title_n as_o hereticus_fw-la lutherus_n impins_n calvinus_n hence_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n moral_n l._n 8._o c._n 16._o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a writer_n must_v not_o at_o all_o be_v mention_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o their_o disgrace_n they_o be_v voluptuous_a person_n they_o love_v their_o sensual_a delight_n more_o than_o god_n and_o with_o that_o profane_a cardinal_n they_o prefer_v their_o part_n in_o paris_n before_o their_o part_n in_o paradise_n last_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o be_v all_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v mere_a formality_n lip-labour_n and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n spouse_n they_o play_v the_o filthy_a harlot_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n under_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n they_o cloak_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n under_o pretence_n of_o vow_a chastity_n they_o live_v in_o adultery_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o profess_a poverty_n they_o get_v the_o good_n of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o under_o the_o vizor_n of_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n they_o not_o only_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o rule_v it_o creep_v not_o only_a into_o man_n purse_n but_o also_o into_o their_o conscience_n they_o hear_v their_o confession_n they_o know_v their_o secret_n and_o rule_v man_n as_o they_o please_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a catalogue_n be_v they_o without_o any_o strain_n and_o though_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o unfit_a person_n to_o accuse_v we_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o yet_o the_o text_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o my_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o better_n more_o especial_o and_o proper_o to_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o extraordinary_a profession_n of_o piety_n engross_a the_o
money_n to_o get_v money_n judas_n will_v sell_v christ_n himself_o and_o many_o pope_n give_v themselves_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n how_o many_o covetous_a cruel_a landlord_n by_o oppression_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o tenant_n and_o their_o family_n jer._n 22.17_o exek_n 22.13_o and_o many_o by_o their_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o money_n oft_o become_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n 7._o for_o money_n the_o pope_n holiness_n will_v erect_v a_o stew_n and_o tolerate_v whore_n and_o other_o cast_v off_o all_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n 8._o for_o money_n man_n will_v rob_v etc._n cousin_n use_v false_a weight_n false_a ware_n etc._n etc._n 9_o what_o lie_v slander_v backbiting_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o for_o money_n jezabell_n will_v suborn_v false_a witness_n to_o get_v naboth_n vine-yard_n 10._o he_o be_v always_o covet_v his_o neighbour_n good_n and_o this_o commandment_n he_o break_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o he_o can_v get_v a_o kingdom_n yet_o his_o covetous_a heart_n may_v desire_v a_o kingdom_n 3._o consider_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v contemn_v and_o condemn_v bion_n call_v it_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o evil_a student_n cicero_n can_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sordid_a spirit_n to_o love_v money_n themistocles_n can_v say_v take_v up_o that_o gold_n for_o i_o regard_v it_o not_o seneca_n can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o noble_a mind_n to_o contemn_v those_o earthly_a thing_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnus_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la terrae_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la terrenus_fw-la now_o shall_v not_o faith_n do_v that_o which_o infidelity_n have_v do_v shall_v nature_n excel_v grace_n and_o shall_v we_o come_v short_a of_o those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o unbeseeming_a a_o saint_n as_o this_o hence_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o once_o name_v it_o with_o approbation_n but_o only_o with_o detestation_n epes_n 5.3_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o never_o read_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o saint_n that_o be_v ever_o brand_v for_o covetousness_n we_o read_v of_o their_o fall_n into_o other_o sin_n as_o aaron_n idolatry_n lot_n incest_n noah_n drunkenness_n david_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o never_o remember_v any_o saint_n in_o scripture_n that_o fall_v by_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v the_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o sin_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal._n 119.36_o but_o that_o any_o saint_n be_v ever_o overcome_v by_o it_o we_o do_v not_o read_v luther_n say_v of_o himself_o 270._o that_o of_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v most_o free_a from_o this_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o can_v wish_v we_o be_v all_o lutheran_n we_o shall_v answer_v temptation_n to_o this_o sin_n as_o nehemiah_n answer_v his_o adversary_n when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o fly_v neh._n 9.11_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o fly_v so_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_v covetous_a that_o have_v god_n for_o my_o father_n the_o promise_n for_o my_o heritage_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o i_o that_o be_o under_o such_o special_a protection_n and_o have_v such_o plentiful_a provision_n shall_v i_o be_v covetous_a let_v the_o dog_n of_o the_o world_n fight_v for_o these_o bone_n and_o scramble_v for_o these_o scrap_n let_v esau_n laban_n ahab_n achan_n balaam_n jezabel_n judas_n demas_n simon-magus_n feed_v upon_o these_o husk_n but_o let_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n tread_v the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n rev._n 12.1_o they_o must_v contemn_v these_o sublunary_a transitory_a thing_n count_v they_o all_o but_o dung_n and_o dogs-meat_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o how_o oft_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o saint_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n but_o never_o of_o their_o rapine_n usury_n etc._n etc._n job_n be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a he_o never_o do_v eat_v his_o morsel_n alone_o job_n 31._o david_n give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o million_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o disciple_n forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sell_v their_o house_n and_o land_n for_o pious_a use_n and_o how_o careful_a be_v paul_n to_o shun_v this_o sin_n 1_o thes._n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 9.12_o 4._o it_o besot_v man_n it_o make_v they_o unteacheable_a and_o untractable_a none_o so_o dull_a and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o world_n these_o thorny_a care_n choke_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n luke_n 8.14_o and_o blind_a the_o understanding_n isai_n 56.11_o 12._o greedy_a dog_n can_v understand_v because_o their_o mind_n run_v all_o upon_o gain_n this_o sin_n so_o besot_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o deride_v even_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o in_o contempt_n luke_n 16.14_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o sinner_n that_o they_o deride_v christ_n as_o these_o covetous_a pharisee_n do_v thus_o ezekiel_n covetous_a he_o arer_n deride_v he_o ezek._n 33.30_o 31._o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o soon_o expect_v a_o crop_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o top_n of_o barren_a mountain_n as_o a_o crop_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o covetous_a cormorant_n 5._o it_o eat_v out_o that_o love_n and_o tenderness_n it_o destroy_v that_o society_n and_o sweet_a communion_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o turn_v man_n into_o hog_n and_o christian_n into_o cannibal_n it_o make_v man_n churlish_a nabal_n and_o render_v they_o cruel_a and_o unnatural_a to_o the_o wife_n of_o their_o bosom_n to_o their_o own_o child_n to_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o dear_a relation_n 6._o it_o create_v trouble_n to_o man_n and_o their_o house_n prov._n 15.27_o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n he_o fire_v his_o own_o nest_n when_o he_o think_v to_o feather_n it_o and_o trouble_v all_o his_o own_o household_n with_o haste_n and_o hurry_v to_o get_v gain_n he_o overwork_n both_o servant_n and_o cattle_n he_o bring_v lawsuit_n upon_o himself_o and_o at_o last_o a_o curse_n upon_o his_o posterity_n sen._n and_o so_o passive_o as_o well_o as_o active_o he_o be_v say_v to_o trouble_v his_o own_o house_n what_o do_v achan_n and_o ahab_n get_v by_o their_o covetousness_n but_o ruin_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n so_o gehazi_n by_o his_o covetousness_n bring_v a_o leprosy_n upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o posterity_n 2_o king_n 5.26_o 27._o and_o king_n jehojakim_n ruin_v himself_o by_o this_o jer._n 22.17_o 18._o by_o this_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n and_o robber_n hab._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o at_o last_o it_o rob_v they_o of_o inward_a peace_n and_o bring_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o trouble_n isaiah_n 57.17_o such_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n perforant_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6.10_o they_o wound_v themselves_o on_o every_o side_n as_o if_o one_o be_v stab_v all_o over_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v seldom_o free_a from_o vex_v care_n torment_v fearâ—_n and_o toil_a labour_n 7._o it_o make_v a_o man_n odious_a to_o god_n however_o the_o world_n may_v admire_v such_o yet_o god_n soul_n abhor_v they_o psal._n 10.3_o he_o dislike_v all_o sinner_n but_o he_o abhor_v these_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pun_a his_o fist_n at_o such_o as_o we_o do_v at_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a ezek._n 22.13_o 14._o compare_v with_o numb_a 24.10_o and_o cry_v woe_n to_o they_o that_o load_n themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n hab._n 2.5_o 6._o i._n e._n with_o these_o earthly_a thing_n which_o burden_n and_o oppress_v the_o soul_n therefore_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o a_o man_n and_o will_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o other_o sin_n he_o give_v he_o up_o to_o this_o sin_n among_o the_o rest_n rom._n 1.29_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o careful_a to_o warn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 12.8.13_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1.6.9_o 10._o gal._n 6.6.20_o so_o eph._n 5.3.5_o phil._n 3.18_o 19_o col._n 3.5_o and_o general_o all_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10.17_o this_o make_v our_o saviour_n not_o simple_o forbid_v this_o sin_n but_o to_o use_v more_o argument_n against_o it_o then_o against_o any_o one_o sin_n whatsoever_o mat._n 6.24_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n 8._o it_o harden_v the_o
till_o mephibosheth_n can_v speak_v for_o himself_o 2_o sam._n 16_o 2._o and_o 19.17_o do_v as_o alexander_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o he_o hear_v one_o accuse_v his_o neighbour_n he_o will_v stop_v one_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o other_o partly_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n john_n 7.24_o judge_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la faciem_fw-la by_o the_o face_n or_o outward_a aprearance_n many_o a_o good_a man_n action_n have_v a_o face_n set_v upon_o they_o altogether_o unlike_o both_o the_o man_n and_o his_o act_n there_o be_v no_o judge_v of_o man_n or_o matter_n by_o bare_a report_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o shall_v we_o judge_v conclude_o of_o man_n by_o some_o man_n report_n of_o they_o how_o base_a and_o contemptible_a will_v many_o gracious_a man_n appear_v and_o how_o glorious_a will_v many_o appear_v who_o be_v true_o contemptible_a and_o therefore_o believe_v not_o bare_a report_n it_o be_v the_o great_a liar_n in_o the_o world_n report_v nothing_o upon_o bare_a report_n else_o you_o may_v soon_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a christ_n be_v report_v to_o be_v mad_a seneca_n and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v count_v deceiver_n though_o they_o be_v true_a if_o a_o bare_a accusation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v a_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v innocent_a 5._o observe_v what_o goodness_n thou_o can_v see_v in_o thy_o brother_n and_o mention_v that_o most_o man_n observe_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o christ_n in_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o observe_v their_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o their_o vice_n and_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o one_o before_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o other_o so_o the_o lord_n commend_v job_n for_o his_o patience_n james_n 5.11_o and_o sarah_n for_o her_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o pass_v by_o the_o impatient_a speech_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v how_o david_n fill_v his_o mouth_n even_o with_o saul_n virtue_n though_o he_o be_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o god_n too_o yet_o when_o dead_a he_o make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o his_o praise_n 2_o sam._n 1.19_o &c_n &c_n many_o like_a fly_n pass_v over_o the_o sound_a part_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o gall_a part_n they_o light_v on_o that_o like_a beetle_n they_o fly_v over_o the_o sweet_a flower_n 11._o but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o dung_n they_o love_v to_o creep_v into_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vile_a but_o some_o good_a or_o another_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o if_o with_o the_o chemist_n we_o will_v set_v the_o fire_n of_o our_o charity_n on_o work_n for_o as_o there_o be_v some_o rubbish_n in_o the_o best_a man_n so_o there_o be_v some_o oar_n something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a other_o 6._o be_v much_o in_o the_o examination_n and_o censure_v of_o yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o ready_a to_o censure_v other_o as_o those_o that_o never_o judge_v and_o censure_v themselves_o have_v they_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v into_o themselves_o they_o will_v find_v so_o much_o work_v at_o home_n that_o they_o will_v never_o busy_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n fault_n now_o since_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v expect_v slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n from_o the_o world_n take_v these_o few_o direction_n to_o comfort_v you_o against_o they_o 1._o get_v true_a grace_n that_o will_v meeken_fw-ge and_o humble_a you_o and_o make_v you_o quiet_o to_o bear_v the_o vile_a reproach_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o job_n 31.35_o 39_o his_o advesary_n book_n of_o accusation_n he_o account_v a_o commendation_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o wear_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n in_o token_n of_o triumph_n aug._n christ_n who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n be_v also_o full_a of_o patience_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o nature_n be_v high_a and_o haughty_a it_o quarrel_n with_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o but_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o purify_v but_o it_o also_o pacify_v the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o dovelike_a spirit_n and_o quiet_v the_o soul_n under_o all_o indignity_n hence_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n gal._n 5.22_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_n 5.41_o paul_n glory_v in_o reproach_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.30_o it_o be_v a_o dignity_n above_o all_o earthly_a dignity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o bear_v reproach_n for_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.26_o jerom_n comfort_v austin_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o all_o the_o heretic_n hate_v he_o all_o the_o lie_v and_o reproach_n of_o such_o aug._n be_v as_o so_o many_o badge_n of_o honour_n to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v put_v every_o reproach_n that_o we_o undergo_v not_o for_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o sin_n not_o for_o unrighteousness_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o as_o pearl_n in_o our_o crown_n of_o patience_n the_o blind_a world_n esteem_v they_o evil_n but_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o they_o if_o we_o be_v good_a let_v we_o keep_v god_n way_n and_o then_o he_o will_v keep_v our_o name_n for_o we_o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o let_v god_n alone_o with_o all_o we_o have_v he_o will_v defend_v we_o from_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o maintain_v our_o reputation_n against_o all_o opposition_n he_o will_v clear_v our_o innocency_n as_o the_o light_n and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o make_v it_o good_a that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o every_o tongue_n that_o rise_v against_o we_o we_o shall_v condemn_v isaiah_n 54.17_o he_o we_o shall_v therefore_o walk_v so_o upright_o open_o inoffensive_o that_o even_o our_o enemy_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v clear_v we_o e._n g._n do_v man_n accuse_v we_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n incontinency_n we_o shall_v walk_v so_o humble_o liberal_o chaste_o that_o all_o that_o know_v we_o may_v plead_v our_o cause_n we_o shall_v get_v convince_a life_n that_o none_o may_v credit_v our_o backbiter_n that_o their_o slander_n may_v be_v like_o water_n pour_v on_o oil_a paper_n plato_n which_o run_v off_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v on_o dan._n 6.10_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o thousand_o lie_n raise_v against_o they_o but_o be_v upright_o holy_a man_n the_o lie_v and_o reproach_n of_o their_o enemy_n return_v to_o the_o reproacher_n shame_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o jer._n 20.10_o 11._o object_n they_o raise_v such_o untruth_n against_o i_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v bear_v they_o answ._n god_n people_n can_v and_o must_v bear_v that_o which_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v matth._n 5.47_o 2._o since_o they_o lie_v false_a thing_n to_o thy_o charge_n as_o they_o do_v to_o david_n psal._n 35.11_o that_o be_v thy_o comfort_n so_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n object_n they_o reproach_n i_o for_o natural_a defect_n and_o infirmity_n answ._n then_o they_o reproach_v thy_o maker_n and_o not_o thou_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o real_a dishonour_n in_o natural_a infirmity_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o which_o dishonour_v we_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o want_v matter_n when_o they_o reproach_v thou_o for_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o other_o infirmity_n object_n they_o be_v good_a man_n who_o shall_v comfort_v i_o that_o do_v thus_o revile_v i_o answ._n that_o indeed_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o affliction_n 49._o yet_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v count_v as_o monster_n not_o only_o in_o babel_n but_o in_o israel_n isaiah_n 8.18_o job_n friend_n be_v good_a man_n yet_o they_o censure_v he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n you_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o contemn_v the_o contemner_n of_o you_o and_o of_o god_n image_n in_o you_o for_o if_o you_o can_v eudure_v the_o tongue_n of_o ishmael_n you_o will_v never_o endure_v the_o sword_n of_o esau._n if_o you_o can_v bear_v reproach_n for_o christ_n you_o will_v never_o die_v for_o he_o 2._o consider_v thou_o be_v not_o alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v slander_v matth._n 5.11_o 12._o elijah_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o stay_n of_o israel_n yet_o be_v call_v the_o troubler_n of_o it_o jeremy_n be_v call_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o common_a barretor_n 3._o jer._n 38.4_o and_o paul_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act_n 24_o 5._o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v account_v the_o cause_n of_o
any_o relation_n to_o wicked_a person_n we_o must_v not_o present_o forsake_v they_o or_o outrun_v they_o some_o child_n have_v wicked_a parent_n some_o husband_n have_v wicked_a wife_n some_o servant_n have_v wicked_a master_n now_o these_o relation_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v or_o violate_v 1._o the_o husband_n may_v not_o leave_v his_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n for_o any_o cause_n but_o for_o adultery_n matth._n 19.9_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v annul_v marriage_n and_o therefore_o those_o sectary_n that_o outrun_v their_o wife_n pretend_v they_o be_v carnal_a they_o be_v not_o saint_n nor_o call_v nor_o spiritual_a such_o must_v remember_v what_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v wicked_a yet_o the_o wife_n must_v abide_v still_o with_o he_o because_o she_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v he_o 1_o cor._n 7.16_o 2._o if_o a_o godly_a child_n have_v wicked_a parent_n he_o must_v not_o outrun_v they_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o patience_n and_o lead_v a_o convince_a life_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o win_v they_o show_v all_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o 3._o if_o a_o religious_a servant_n have_v a_o irreligious_a master_n he_o may_v not_o outrun_v he_o but_o must_v by_o a_o holy_a just_a religious_a walk_n labour_v to_o win_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a and_o pervense_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v reverence_v and_o obey_v as_o master_n we_o must_v obey_v evil_a man_n but_o not_o in_o evil_a saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o david_n give_v he_o all_o due_a respect_n 2._o caut._n when_o i_o say_v we_o must_v forsake_v communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a take_v heed_n of_o forsake_v zion_n instead_o of_o babylon_n many_o especial_o in_o these_o loose_a time_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n babylon_n a_o whore_n a_o false_a church_n which_o yet_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o church_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a church_n this_o make_v so_o many_o turn_n separatist_n and_o instead_o of_o run_v from_o babylon_n they_o run_v into_o babylon_n they_o run_v from_o a_o suppose_a into_o a_o real_a babylon_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n it_o be_v ill_a to_o â—ast_v off_o communion_n with_o one_o good_a man_n without_o a_o cause_n but_o to_o un-church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n where_o he_o be_v pure_o worship_v be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o destruction_n a_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o die_v i_o observe_v that_o â—he_n first_o lesson_n which_o the_o devil_n teach_v his_o scholar_n be_v separation_n and_o after_o that_o come_v a_o troop_n of_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n such_o practice_n be_v very_o unseasonable_a especial_o now_o when_o all_o have_v need_v to_o unite_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n object_n there_o be_v defect_n and_o corruption_n in_o our_o church_n answ._n and_o what_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v free_a have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n their_o defect_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a segregatione_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v on_o there_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v there_o and_o religion_n be_v profess_v there_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a 2._o a_o part_n praestantiori_fw-la fit_a denominatio_fw-la because_o there_o be_v some_o saint_n there_o as_o we_o call_v a_o man_n a_o rational_a creature_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n be_v call_v wheat_n though_o it_o have_v much_o chaff_n mix_v with_o it_o 3._o judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la when_o people_n make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v hope_v they_o be_v holy_a thus_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o saint_n at_o corinth_n such_o be_v his_o charity_n davenant_n that_o he_o hope_v they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v real_a saint_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o his_o church_n be_v mix_v it_o have_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o will_v have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v honour_n matth._n 13.24_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v not_o perfect_a purity_n such_o a_o man_n must_v separate_v himself_o from_o all_o society_n and_o like_o acesius_n find_v a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n erigito_fw-la acesi_fw-la scalam_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendito_fw-la or_o else_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o few_o hypocrite_n and_o if_o our_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o true_a one_o i_o wish_v the_o anabaptist_n will_v show_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v better_o oh_o say_v they_o the_o anabaptistick_a church_n be_v pure_a there_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n answ._n as_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n when_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o how_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o mean_v then_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n in_o my_o ear_n so_o say_v i_o if_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v so_o pure_a what_o make_v they_o rail_v on_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a indeed_o what_o mean_v their_o rail_n on_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o do_v not_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v scripture_n sabbath_n sacrament_n and_o all_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v zion_n who_o be_v babylon_n 2._o be_v they_o saint_n indeed_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o so_o it_o savour_v strong_o of_o spiritual_a pride_n for_o man_n pharisaical_o and_o donatistical_o to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o godly_a party_n and_o the_o spiritual_a people_n the_o language_n of_o real_a saint_n be_v more_o meek_a and_o modest_a in_o scripture_n object_n we_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v open_o profane_a to_o the_o sacrament_n answ._n this_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o not_o so_o easy_o prove_v to_o call_v a_o man_n a_o drunkard_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o to_o prove_v e_z man_n a_o drunkard_n be_v a_o hard_a matter_n let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v admit_v of_o such_o to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v convict_v by_o two_o competent_a witness_n at_o least_o of_o drunkenness_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n 2._o admit_v this_o be_v so_o yet_o another_o man_n sin_n can_v hurt_v i_o if_o i_o no_o way_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o it_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgemeut_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o i_o suppose_v i_o can_v have_v no_o meat_n for_o my_o body_n unless_o i_o will_v eat_v in_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n must_v i_o famish_v myself_o rather_o then_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o much_o less_o may_v i_o reject_v my_o spiritual_a food_n because_o some_o wicked_a man_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o i_o eat_v and_o communicate_v with_o i_o object_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o answ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o scope_n and_o context_n clear_o show_v v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o forbid_v we_o intimate_v private_a voluntary_a familiarity_n with_o wicked_a one_o for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o public_a communion_n and_o commerce_n in_o church_n and_o state_n i_o can_v avoid_v society_n with_o such_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o private_a intimate_a familiarity_n it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o avoid_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o civil_a familiarity_n say_v reverend_a mr._n blake_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o sacrament_n chapt._n 7._o sect._n 16_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v direction_n about_o the_o common_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a and_o free_a converse_n with_o wicked_a man_n so_o he_o let_v we_o not_o then_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o too_o many_o do_v heb._n 10.25_o forsake_v not_o the_o lord_n barn_n because_o there_o be_v some_o chaff_n there_o if_o once_o the_o devil_n get_v you_o to_o swallow_v this_o error_n you_o know_v not_o where_o you_o shall_v stop_v as_o that_o great_a grandmother_n say_v sometime_o rise_v up_o daughter_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o daughter_n for_o thy_o daughter_n daughter_n have_v a_o daughter_n so_o will_v you_o say_v in_o a_o
reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v reprobate_n concern_v the_o faith_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la at_o present_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n manasses_n paul_n and_o those_o 1_o corinthian_n 6.11_o be_v lewd_a enough_o for_o the_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o be_v call_v these_o that_o be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprovable_a and_o unapproved_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v 2_o cor._n 13.7_o heb._n 6.8_o 1_o corinthian_n 9.27_o yet_o in_o god_n due_a time_n they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accept_v and_o approve_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o judgement_n pure_a and_o our_o understanding_n clear_a for_o it_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o if_o that_o mislead_v we_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v worse_o than_o corruption_n in_o manner_n 86._o especial_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o those_o corrupt_a manner_n that_o be_v among_o we_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o head_n be_v of_o all_o other_o leprosy_n the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v unclean_a but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o head_n then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v utter_o unclean_a leu._n 13.44_o hence_o the_o scripture_n give_v so_o many_o caveat_n against_o error_n and_o erroneous_a one_o deut_n 13.3_o philip._n 3.2_o colos._n 2.8_o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o cavete_fw-la matthew_n 7.13_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n the_o word_n imply_v a_o diligent_a study_n and_o singular_a care_n lest_o we_o be_v catch_v by_o such_o subtle_a adversary_n keep_v your_o judgement_n pure_a than_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n will_v delight_v you_o micah_n 2.7_o you_o will_v delight_v to_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o your_o deed_n may_v be_v discover_v john_n 3.21_o part_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n lest_o you_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 15._o and_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v in_o your_o breast_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v where_o you_o will_v rest_v it_o may_v be_v not_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n and_o depth_n of_o misery_n count_n therefore_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n a_o sore_a plague_n and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o sound_a judgement_n able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n sedgewicke_n and_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v propound_v this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a mercy_n but_o call_v for_o special_a thankfulness_n psal._n 16.7_o proverb_n 28.5_o 1._o observe_v there_o have_v be_v false_a teacher_n in_o all_o age_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n here_o oppose_v moses_n a_o meek_a a_o learned_a a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o all_o god_n house_n so_o there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o false_a prophet_n against_o one_o zealous_a elijah_n four_o hundred_o against_o good_a michaiah_n 1_o king_n 18.18_o and_o 22.6.14_o hananiah_n against_o jeremy_n amaziah_n against_o amos_n 7.10_o false_a brethren_n against_o paul_n hymeneus_n philetus_n and_o alexander_n oppose_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o want_v enemy_n to_o war_n withal_o while_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n abide_v in_o the_o world_n as_o pharaoh_n have_v his_o magician_n who_o harden_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o delude_v he_o to_o his_o destruction_n so_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o have_v its_o false_a prophet_n to_o blind_a and_o harden_v they_o in_o sin_n to_o their_o ruin_n thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o simon_n magus_n scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n essen_n certamina_fw-la herodian_o nicolaitan_n elymas_n ebion_n cerinthus_n the_o gnostic_n and_o many_o other_o 2_o peter_n 2.1_o thus_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o reform_v thirty_o several_a sect_n arise_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v despondent_a or_o discourage_v as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v to_o we_o but_o comfort_v rather_o in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n matthew_n 5.11_o luke_n 6.22.23_o this_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a from_o her_o youth_n up_o she_o must_v look_v to_o be_v plough_v and_o persecute_v by_o malicious_a man_n psalm_n 129.2_o 3._o beside_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o meet_v with_o opposition_n we_o can_v no_o soon_o publish_v it_o but_o its_o enemy_n appear_v galathian_n 4.16_o truth_n bring_v hatred_n man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v ungue_fw-la in_o vlcerre_n they_o be_v unsound_a and_o will_v not_o be_v touch_v truth_n be_v a_o light_n which_o discover_v the_o intent_n of_o man_n heart_n hebrew_n 4.12_o and_o lay_v open_v the_o evil_a of_o man_n way_n and_o this_o make_v the_o wicked_a not_o simple_o to_o oppose_v but_o to_o rise_v in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o truth_n job_n 24.13_o which_o reprove_v their_o deed_n text._n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o hence_o they_o have_v always_o be_v esteem_v the_o pest_n and_o troubler_n of_o a_o land_n that_o publish_v truth_n as_o we_o may_v see_v throughout_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o find_v some_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n act_v 6.9_o other_o blaspheme_v act_v 13.45_o some_o secret_o undermine_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o embrace_v it_o act_n 13.8_o other_o open_o rail_v against_o it_o act_n 17.18_o 19_o and_o 24.5_o some_o have_v oppose_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a devotion_n as_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n 1_o timothy_n 1.13_o and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n act_n 3.17_o and_o 13.50_o other_o deliberate_o against_o conviction_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n have_v resist_v the_o truth_n as_o alexander_n 2_o timothy_n 4.15_o these_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o devil_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 2_o corinthian_n 4.4_o some_o oppose_v it_o for_o their_o gain_n and_o for_o their_o belly_n rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.3.15_o 16._o other_o from_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o peter_n 2.18_o and_o 3.3_o other_o out_o of_o pride_n love_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3._o john_n 9.10_o 1_o timothy_n 6.3_o 4._o yet_o shall_v not_o we_o distaste_v the_o truth_n because_o of_o those_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o for_o however_o some_o profane_o scorn_n at_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n and_o say_v with_o pilate_n what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18.38_o yet_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v his_o voice_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o come_v with_o love_n and_o teachable_a heart_n to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v make_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n john_n 8.52_o let_v not_o the_o great_a host_n of_o truth_n enemy_n make_v we_o despair_v but_o know_v there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o be_v with_o they_o supâ—rabimus_fw-la 2_o chronicle_n 32.7_o 8._o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o illustrious_a will_v our_o conquest_n be_v if_o i_o must_v have_v a_o adversary_n let_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a one_o and_o then_o be_v he_o never_o so_o potent_a he_o can_v stand_v long_o because_o god_n be_v against_o he_o job_n 27.7_o truth_n may_v be_v oppress_v luther_n but_o never_o conquer_v praemi_fw-la potest_fw-la opprimi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la yea_o opposition_n advance_v and_o clear_v it_o veritas_fw-la impugnata_fw-la magis_fw-la elucet_fw-la bern._n 2._o observe_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n so_o god_n have_v his_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o uphold_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o domestic_a chaplain_n so_o god_n have_v his_o arm_a champion_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o oppressor_n so_o god_n send_v saviour_n obadiah_n 21._o if_o he_o raise_v horn_n to_o gore_v the_o church_n god_n will_v raise_v carpenter_n to_o see_v off_o those_o horn_n 25._o zachary_n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o same_o day_n that_o pelagius_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n the_o same_o day_n be_v saint_n augustine_n bear_v in_o africa_n that_o do_v confute_v he_o god_n have_v a_o athanasius_n to_o oppose_v arrius_n chrysostome_n against_o the_o manichee_n basil_n against_o macedomus_n prosper_v against_o the_o massilian_n salvian_n against_o the_o libertine_n fulgentius_n against_o faustus_n christ_n against_o the_o pharisee_n simon_n peter_n against_o simon_n magus_n paul_n against_o false_a apostle_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o
not_o impudence_n but_o have_v brow_n of_o brass_n and_o whore_n forehead_n to_o vend_n their_o ware_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o angry_a snarl_v creature_n so_o long_o as_o you_o let_v he_o alone_o peradventure_o he_o may_v be_v quiet_a but_o touch_v he_o stir_v he_o awaken_v he_o he_o bark_v he_o bite_v and_o rage_v so_o furious_o that_o as_o plutarch_n observe_v in_o some_o country_n they_o run_v blind_a with_o very_a fierceness_n so_o erroneous_a person_n so_o long_o as_o you_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o error_n they_o may_v be_v quiet_a but_o let_v magistrate_n or_o minister_n once_o oppose_v or_o restrain_v they_o and_o they_o bark_v against_o they_o present_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o reprover_n and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n matthew_n 7.6_o 5._o they_o make_v foul_a havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n when_o once_o let_v loose_a so_o long_o as_o god_n chain_n up_o the_o church_n enemy_n they_o seem_v meek_a and_o mild_a but_o if_o once_o god_n let_v they_o loose_v no_o mad_a dog_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o these_o do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n witness_v bohemia_n germany_n france_n ireland_n savoy_n and_o heretic_n especial_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n still_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o chain_n and_o muzzel_v they_o else_o they_o will_v be_v as_o outrageous_a now_o as_o ever_o this_o make_v david_n call_v his_o malicious_a cruel_a enemy_n dog_n psalm_n 22.16.20_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o industrious_a creature_n it_o will_v run_v over_o much_o ground_n in_o a_o short_a space_n to_o get_v a_o prey_n so_o seducer_n be_v mighty_a industrious_a they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n matthew_n 23.15_o they_o be_v ubiquitary_n now_o in_o the_o north_n anon_o in_o the_o south_n now_o in_o the_o east_n and_o anon_o in_o the_o west_n they_o move_v every_o stone_n and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unassayed_a to_o destroy_v soul_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o peripatetic_a job_n 1.7_o 1_o peter_n 5.8_o so_o be_v his_o agent_n the_o jesuit_n anabaptist_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o fawn_a creature_n so_o seducer_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o deceive_v the_o simple_a come_v in_o a_o fawn_a flatter_a way_n pretend_v much_o humility_n and_o love_n rom._n 16.18_o when_o bark_v and_o bite_v will_v do_v no_o good_a than_o they_o try_v what_o fawn_v will_v do_v but_o of_o all_o dog_n beware_v of_o the_o flatter_a dog_n the_o bark_n bite_a dog_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a man_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o but_o it_o be_v the_o crouch_a cur_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a love_n undo_v man_n 8._o it_o return_v and_o lick_v up_o its_o vomit_n proverb_n 26.11_o 2_o peter_n 2.22_o how_o many_o in_o our_o day_n have_v we_o see_v that_o after_o their_o public_a recantation_n or_o rather_o dissimulation_n have_v return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o have_v be_v as_o vile_a as_o ever_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o greedy_a creature_n hence_o the_o proverb_n as_o greedy_a as_o a_o dog_n so_o false_a prophet_n be_v exceed_o covetous_a and_o cruel_a isay._n 56.10.11_o they_o be_v all_o for_o gain_v phil._n 3.18_o 19_o titus_n 1.11_o caution_n yet_o let_v none_o under_o this_o pretence_n accuse_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n of_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n for_o demand_v their_o tithe_n &_o those_o due_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v due_a to_o they_o let_v we_o but_o once_o demand_v our_o due_n yea_o less_o than_o our_o due_n yet_o how_o many_o cry_n out_o against_o we_o as_o greedy_a dog_n and_o hireling_n that_o preach_v only_o for_o money_n when_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n the_o receive_n of_o money_n be_v only_o in_o subordination_n to_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o your_o service_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o preach_v for_o money_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v money_n for_o preach_v the_o soldier_n and_o artificer_n receive_v pay_v for_o their_o pain_n 9_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o make_v that_o their_o principal_a end_n and_o aim_n never_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n so_o rail_v upon_o for_o covetousness_n pride_n idleness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o more_o laborious_a merciful_a pious_a public_a spirit_a minister_n in_o england_n i_o think_v i_o may_v speak_v it_o without_o flattery_n since_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n these_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o hard_a speech_n jude_n 15._o object_n there_o be_v some_o covetous_a idle_a proud_a minister_n answer_v we_o grant_v it_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o do_v what_o man_n can_v but_o will_v you_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o argumentum_fw-la shall_v we_o say_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v traitor_n and_o covetous_a because_o judas_n be_v so_o or_o that_o all_o soldier_n be_v drink_v because_o some_o be_v so_o every_o child_n can_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o logic_n 10._o dog_n oft_o time_n run_v mad_a and_o then_o they_o fly_v upon_o their_o own_o master_n so_o when_o man_n have_v the_o vertigo_n and_o run_v mad_v after_o error_n they_o fly_v upon_o christ_n magistrate_n minister_n every_o thing_n 11._o dog_n be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_n and_o fight_v for_o bone_n it_o be_v animal_n pugnacissimum_fw-la a_o snarl_a creature_n so_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v for_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o world_n let_v a_o little_a trespass_n be_v do_v they_o they_o will_v to_o law_n present_o they_o be_v reshagnaim_n the_o troubler_n of_o the_o family_n and_o town_n they_o dwell_v in_o 12._o many_o dog_n live_v idle_a sleepy_a life_n other_o creature_n labour_n as_o the_o horse_n the_o ox_n the_o bee_n so_o many_o seducer_n cast_v off_o their_o calling_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o idle_a wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_a vagabond_n 13._o dog_n feed_v on_o offal_a garbage_n carrion_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v poison_v a_o man_n lapide_fw-la so_o heretic_n rest_v upon_o their_o own_o merit_n righteousness_n and_o work_n for_o salvation_n all_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v filth_n dung_n dogsmeat_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.8_o 14._o dog_n be_v fierce_a against_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o family_n so_o impostor_n bark_v at_o those_o who_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o rebaptise_v nor_o of_o their_o way_n and_o judgement_n jude._n 10_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o dangerous_a dog-day_n we_o live_v in_o and_o how_o careful_a every_o one_o shall_v be_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n 2._o as_o heretic_n be_v call_v dog_n for_o filthiness_n and_o other_o evil_a quality_n which_o have_v have_v be_v name_v so_o they_o be_v call_v fox_n for_o subtlety_n and_o hurtfulness_n cant._n 2.15_o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fones_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n the_o land_n be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o fox_n i._n e._n of_o subtle_a seduce_a heretic_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v all_o in_o our_o place_n arise_v to_o the_o hunt_n of_o they_o we_o read_v of_o some_o hunter_n in_o scripture_n as_o nimrod_n esau_n etc._n etc._n but_o never_o a_o good_a one_o but_o the_o hunt_n of_o this_o metaphorical_a fox_n be_v a_o pious_a hunt_n and_o none_o but_o good_a and_o prudent_a man_n can_v right_o pursue_v this_o game_n 1._o magistrate_n must_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a they_o must_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o so_o be_v those_o phil._n 3.2_o 2._o minister_n must_v arise_v against_o they_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n huntsman_n and_o by_o our_o industry_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o uncase_v the_o fox_n and_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n and_o distinction_n what_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o her_o subtle_a and_o secret_a enemy_n not_o spare_v the_o little_a fox_n but_o kill_v the_o very_a cub_n which_o seek_v by_o their_o wile_n to_o destroy_v the_o vine_n when_o it_o be_v tender_a labour_v to_o pervert_v young_a beginner_n by_o error_n wine_n woman_n and_o other_o licentious_a course_n object_n but_o they_o be_v little_a fox_n and_o not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o old_a one_o answ._n yet_o kill_v the_o little_a fox_n say_v the_o text_n kill_v the_o old_a one_o yea_o and_o suppress_v the_o cub_n too_o because_o of_o that_o destructive_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v but_o little_a hurt_n babylon_n must_v not_o only_o be_v destroy_v but_o her_o brat_n also_o psal._n 137._o ult_n arrius_n be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o spark_n yet_o by_o connivance_n we_o see_v what_o a_o great_a flame_n he_o come_v to_o
anoint_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o truth_n from_o error_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o many_o cheater_n abroad_o we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o our_o purse_n the_o best_a may_v err_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o deceive_v other_o rom._n 3.4_o we_o shall_v therefore_o with_o the_o berean_o try_v what_o be_v teach_v i_o shall_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o judicious_a divine_a a_o judgement_n solid_o principled_a a_o heart_n sincere_o renew_v a_o faith_n true_o bottom_v truth_n and_o love_n of_o it_o cordial_o match_v profession_n and_o practice_n well_o join_v a_o fear_n of_o ourselves_o and_o dependence_n on_o god_n still_o maintain_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o society_n of_o humble_a and_o grow_a christian_n still_o frequent_v watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n still_o continue_v be_v the_o best_a direction_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o best_a preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n 13._o last_o forsake_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n church_n especial_o in_o these_o fundamental_o wherein_o they_o be_v unanimous_a e._n g._n suppose_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o infant_n baptism_n be_v lawful_a answer_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n better_o than_o any_o private_a man_n do_v practice_v it_o or_o whether_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v authentic_a all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a against_o the_o current_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o forsake_v not_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v unanimous_o own_a by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o which_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n among_o we_o if_o this_o be_v full_o and_o general_o establish_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n peep_v up_o in_o the_o land_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o timely_a prevent_n of_o it_o government_n rule_n and_o order_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o family_n city_n church_n and_o all_o society_n it_o be_v a_o lovely_a thing_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o collossian_o 2.3_o how_o will_v he_o mourn_v to_o see_v the_o disorder_n of_o our_o time_n 2.5_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lie_v as_o a_o vine_n without_o a_o hedge_n a_o city_n without_o wall_n and_o a_o garden_n without_o a_o fence_n god_n take_v it_o ill_o when_o we_o prefer_v our_o own_o private_a interest_n before_o his_o public_a service_n and_o dwell_v ourselves_o in_o seel_a house_n when_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n lie_v waste_v hag._n 1_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v the_o violent_a opposition_n against_o the_o kingly_a government_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n all_o the_o wicked_a hate_n it_o because_o it_o cross_v their_o lust_n and_o the_o devil_n hate_v it_o because_o it_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o let_v we_o according_a to_o our_o covenant_n endeavour_v in_o our_o place_n the_o set_n up_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o since_o our_o church_n have_v be_v as_o a_o field_n without_o a_o fence_n how_o many_o wild_a beast_n have_v break_v in_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v ill_a have_v the_o reins_o on_o our_o own_o neck_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n do_v what_o please_v himself_o since_o the_o reins_o of_o government_n have_v be_v loose_v man_n have_v fancy_v and_o find_v out_o a_o thousand_o by-path_n it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v the_o best_a be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o may_v fall_v into_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o error_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o he_o will_v have_v not_o only_o some_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.33.40_o he_o command_v order_n commend_v order_n delight_n in_o order_n and_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n walk_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n 27.28_o he_o know_v if_o order_n go_v up_o his_o kingdom_n must_v go_v down_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o hinder_v government_n but_o god_n will_v have_v order_n both_o in_o substantial_o and_o circumstantial_o in_o real_n and_o in_o ritual_n this_o order_n be_v not_o any_o superstitious_a humane_a invention_n but_o a_o order_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o canon_n the_o title_n give_v to_o god_n church_n imply_v some_o order_n there_o it_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o house_n 2._o a_o commonwealth_n 3._o a_o garden_n 4._o a_o vine-yard_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n and_o family_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o gal._n 6.10_o now_o what_o be_v a_o house_n without_o government_n but_o a_o little_a hell_n above_o ground_n yea_o worse_o than_o hell_n for_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v some_o order_n there_o be_v beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o unity_n in_o hell_n satan_n kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v luke_n 11.17.18_o now_o if_o we_o have_v order_n in_o our_o own_o house_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o god_n house_n shall_v lie_v in_o confusion_n this_o bring_v judgement_n on_o a_o people_n hag._n 1.9_o at_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_a state_n some_o persuade_v lycurgus_n to_o set_v up_o a_o democrasy_a i._n e._n a_o popular_a government_n where_o all_o may_v have_v equal_a power_n he_o answer_v begin_v first_o and_o set_v up_o such_o a_o government_n in_o your_o own_o house_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n ephes_n 2.12_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o what_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n without_o order_n and_o unity_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n be_v to_o keep_v their_o commonwealth_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n o_o that_o there_o be_v a_o like_a care_n to_o set_v up_o order_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v god_n garden_n cant._n 4.12_o and_o must_v therefore_o be_v hedge_v and_o defend_v with_o discipline_n and_o government_n else_o every_o wild_a beast_n and_o boar_n will_v sudden_o spoil_v the_o flower_n in_o it_o 4._o the_o church_n be_v god_n vine-yard_n isaiah_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o shall_v hurt_v it_o he_o himself_o do_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n isaiah_n 5.5_o and_o 27.3_o as_o he_o do_v fence_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o violence_n and_o wrong_a 3._o order_n and_o government_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o church_n zach._n 11.7_o this_o make_v the_o church_n admirable_a pulchrum_fw-la psal._n 48._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v oft_o survey_v jerusalem_n and_o observe_v the_o glorious_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o her_o order_n and_o protection_n what_o david_n say_v of_o unity_n one_o branch_n of_o order_n be_v true_a of_o order_n itself_o psal._n 133.1_o 2._o behold_v how_o comely_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o amity_n and_o order_n order_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o society_n a_o well-ordered_a family_n army_n city_n society_n be_v comely_a sight_n hence_o god_n have_v set_v a_o order_n in_o heaven_n a_o order_n in_o hell_n numeros_fw-la a_o order_n among_o angel_n a_o order_n among_o the_o star_n a_o order_n among_o rational_a creature_n a_o order_n among_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n the_o very_a bee_n have_v a_o king_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o take_v away_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o confusion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o order_n in_o the_o sea_n it_o will_v overflow_v the_o land_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o air_n will_v poison_v we_o the_o creature_n destroy_v we_o and_o every_o man_n will_v destroy_v another_o object_n the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v tyrannical_a and_o curb_v man_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o vent_v their_o error_n so_o free_o as_o now_o they_o do_v answ._n this_o government_n be_v christ_n yoke_n and_o so_o be_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o a_o spiritualised_a soul_n as_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o discipline_n be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o they_o say_v as_o that_o good_a man_n say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n veniat_fw-la veniat_fw-la disciplina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o
to_o 8._o sure_o there_o they_o will_v use_v they_o better_o alas_o no_o for_o there_o they_o stone_n paul_n and_o leafy_a he_o for_o dead_a act_v 14.19_o 20._o all_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o good_a as_o all_o wolf_n do_v the_o sheep_n 2._o paul_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v timothy_n that_o he_o know_v what_o persecution_n he_o endure_v viz._n beside_o those_o which_o he_o now_o mention_v he_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o lest_o timothy_n shall_v be_v dismay_v as_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o sour_a so_o now_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o sweet_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n so_o now_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o deliverance_n but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o laurent_n i_o come_v not_o out_o of_o these_o trouble_n by_o my_o own_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o even_o he_o alone_o that_o deliver_v i_o not_o out_o of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o out_o of_o all_o my_o danger_n and_o distress_n when_o all_o create_a comfort_n fail_v i_o yet_o he_o never_o fail_v i_o nor_o forsake_v i_o in_o six_o trouble_n he_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v i_o fear_v not_o therefore_o timothy_n for_o god_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v to_o i_o if_o thou_o patient_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v despair_v not_o then_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o assure_v thyself_o of_o victory_n 1._o observe_v that_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o proper_a portion_n of_o god_n dear_a servant_n in_o this_o life_n paul_n a_o choice_n and_o choose_a vessel_n yet_o load_v here_o with_o persecution_n but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o verse_n 12._o 2._o observe_v that_o god_n people_n may_v tell_v of_o their_o own_o suffering_n so_o do_v paul_n here_o etc._n and_o colos._n 1.24_o and_o 2.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.6.7_o provide_v it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o sincere_o not_o proud_o and_o hypocritical_o for_o imitation_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n and_o self-seaking_a 3._o observe_v that_o a_o christian_a without_o sin_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o trial_n and_o persecution_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n he_o may_v groan_v under_o they_o but_o he_o must_v not_o grumble_v it_o must_v be_v the_o mourning_n of_o dove_n not_o the_o roar_n of_o bear_n a_o sheep_n may_v be_v as_o sensible_a of_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o dog_n seneca_n as_o a_o swine_n be_v though_o he_o raise_v not_o such_o a_o dust_n nor_o make_v such_o a_o din._n we_o may_v not_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a for_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o rectify_v natural_a affection_n hence_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o agony_n in_o a_o humble_a manner_n complain_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v with_o tear_n and_o be_v hear_v 4._o observe_v that_o persecution_n attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o will_v always_o meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n no_o soon_o do_v paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n but_o present_o there_o be_v some_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o point_n divisio_fw-la god_n come_v not_o to_o send_v worldy_a carnal_a wicked_a peace_n into_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sword_n matthew_n 10.34_o 35._o by_o accident_n the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n breed_v division_n though_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o in_o itself_o it_o breed_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 5._o observe_v that_o persecution_n spread_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o apostle_n can_v preach_v at_o antioch_n they_o will_v go_v to_o iconium_n and_o when_o persecute_v thence_o to_o lystra_n so_o act_v 8.1.4_o the_o enemy_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o thereby_o spread_v it_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o intention_n persecution_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o wise_o order_v it_o it_o mighty_o spread_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n dan._n 12.4_o many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v such_o shake_n make_v way_n for_o christ_n hag._n 2.7_o tertul._n the_o church_n like_o a_o quickset_n hedge_n grow_v the_o thick_a for_o cut_v this_o vine_n be_v the_o better_a for_o bleed_v and_o this_o torch_n burn_v the_o better_a for_o beat_v the_o more_o pharaoh_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v exodus_fw-la 1.12_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o his_o time_n ligabantur_fw-la urebantur_fw-la caedebantur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la multiplicabantur_fw-la the_o saint_n be_v bind_v burn_v beat_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o increase_v still_o paul_n bond_n and_o imprisonment_n further_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o brethren_n more_o bold_a in_o profess_v it_o martyrum_fw-la philippian_n 1.12.13_o 14._o many_o by_o behold_v the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o martyr_n together_o with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o bishop_n by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a in_o old_a england_n have_v spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o new_a england_n thus_o the_o lord_n catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o plot_n and_o snare_n the_o wicked_a in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n psal._n 9.16_o job_n 5.12.13_o 6._o observe_v that_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n we_o may_v lawful_o fly_v unto_o another_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v at_o antioch_n fly_v to_o iconium_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o lystra_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o christ_n command_v matthew_n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v we_o when_o occasion_n serve_v to_o fly_v matthew_n 24.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o ignoble_a and_o low_a spirit_n to_o fly_v in_o some_o case_n the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v do_v it_o jacob_n when_o in_o danger_n flee_v genesis_n 27._o and_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 2.15_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o vriah_n jer._n 26.22_o christ_n himself_o oft_o flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n matth._n 12.15_o john_n 7.8_o and_o 20.29_o and_o those_o valiant_a martyr_n hebrew_n 11.37_o 38._o and_o paul_n a_o man_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n act_v 9.25_o it_o be_v prudence_n sometime_o to_o conceal_v ourselves_o and_o reserve_v ourselves_o for_o better_a time_n espencaeus_fw-la mariner_n in_o a_o tempest_n yield_v to_o it_o for_o a_o time_n who_o yet_o will_v willing_o be_v at_o home_o moses_n desire_v to_o rescue_v the_o israelite_n in_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n understand_v not_o his_o call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o tempest_n and_o reserve_v himself_o for_o fit_a time_n so_o that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v as_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o find_v strength_n to_o endure_v the_o brunt_n of_o persecution_n 2._o if_o the_o persecution_n be_v personal_a then_o moses_n elijah_n christ_n and_o paul_n flee_v so_o joseph_n matth._n 2.13_o athanasius_n and_o polycarp_n 3._o if_o our_o flight_n and_o conceal_v ourselves_o may_v make_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o fly_v and_o if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n sake_n shall_v forsake_v father_n martyr_n mother_n friends_z and_o land_n this_o be_v no_o desert_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o degree_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o very_o please_v to_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n bind_v we_o to_o preserve_v our_o life_n by_o all_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n caution_n yet_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o suffer_v and_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o way_n of_o just_a escape_n than_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o endure_v the_o trial_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stir_v e._n g._n when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o confess_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v not_o then_o break_v the_o door_n violate_v his_o promise_n dissemble_v his_o religion_n or_o use_v any_o indirect_a mean_n to_o get_v deliverance_n hence_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n will_v not_o use_v any_o indirect_a mean_n to_o get_v out_o again_o act_v 5.19_o excellent_a be_v the_o example_n of_o master_n frith_n plura_fw-la when_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n have_v contrive_v
with_o which_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v matth._n 20.22_o 23._o the_o church_n carry_v the_o cross_n with_o she_o where_o ever_o she_o go_v erit_fw-la she_o be_v at_o first_o found_v in_o blood_n she_o flourish_v and_o increase_v by_o blood_n and_o she_o eud_n in_o blood_n this_o plain_o appear_v both_o in_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 1._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v what_o sorrow_n the_o church_n endure_v by_o egyptian_n assyrian_n canaanite_n moabite_n ammonite_n ammorites_n perizites_n hittite_n hivit_n samaritan_n persian_n philistine_n elijah_n be_v persecute_v by_o jesabel_n 1_o king_n 19_o micaiah_n be_v imprison_v 1_o king_n 22._o zacharias_n stone_v 2_o chron._n 24.20_o 21_o 22._o amos_n 7.12_o banish_a jeremy_n thice_v imprison_v daniel_n cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o many_o torture_n do_v the_o saint_n then_o endure_v as_o may_v be_v see_v heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o persecution_n be_v raise_v 1._o by_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n stone_v stephen_n and_o scatter_v the_o church_n act_n 8.1_o 2._o 2._o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n in_o those_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o nero_n domitian_n trajan_n adrian_n maximian_n maxentius_n valerian_n decius_n dioclesian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o arrian_n who_o banish_v burn_a and_o butcher_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n 4._o by_o the_o turk_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o christ_n lamb_n have_v that_o ravenous_a wolf_n worry_v and_o what_o devastation_n have_v that_o wild_a boar_n make_v in_o christ_n vine-yard_n 5._o by_o antichrist_n the_o church_n have_v long_a and_o sharp_a trial_n by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o martyrology_n that_o be_v extant_a the_o time_n will_v fail_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a massacre_n in_o france_n 40._o ireland_n england_n scotland_n germany_n piedmount_n savoy_n etc._n etc._n rome-antichristian_a have_v be_v more_o cruel_a to_o the_o saint_n than_o ever_o rome-pagan_a be_v thus_o if_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o power_n we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o all._n luke_n 21.17_o matth._n 10.22_o not_o absolute_o for_o some_o will_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o love_n we_o but_o of_o very_a many_o for_o so_o the_o particle_n all_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n q._n d._n where_o ever_o you_o carry_v the_o gospel_n you_o must_v expect_v opposition_n from_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n act_n 4.27_o as_o prince_n psal._n 2.2_o prelate_n act_n 4.1_o from_o friend_n and_o foe_n from_o stranger_n and_o kindred_n matth._n 10.21.34_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 2.14_o 15._o 1._o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o thus_o many_o time_n we_o see_v child_n of_o the_o same_o family_n to_o scratch_v and_o tear_v one_o another_o thus_o the_o devil_n cast_v a_o bone_n of_o contention_n between_o lot_n and_o abraham_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n there_o be_v a_o sharp_a contention_n so_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o each_o other_o though_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o church_n act_n 15.39_o 41._o so_o paul_n and_o peter_n fall_v out_o gal._n 2.11_o the_o best_a be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v estius_fw-la they_o have_v the_o root_n of_o passion_n pride_n self-conceit_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o there_o want_v but_o a_o temptation_n and_o then_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v fall_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v how_o far_o asa_n though_o otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o in_o a_o rage_n imprison_v the_o prophet_n for_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o oppress_v some_o of_o the_o people_n also_o 2_o chronicle_n 16.20_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o secret_a enemy_n and_o false_a brethren_n that_o pretend_v to_o religion_n and_o be_v seem_o holy_a of_o such_o the_o apostle_n complain_v act_n 26.28_o 29_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o gal._n 2.4_o it_o be_v he_o cain_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_v that_o persecute_a abel_n a_o circumcise_a ishmael_n that_o scofft_o at_o isaac_n answ._n judas_n which_o preach_v christ_n that_o betray_v he_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o pretend_v most_o to_o religion_n be_v christ_n deadly_a enemy_n he_o be_v crucify_v by_o such_o as_o style_v themselves_o abraham_n seed_n hence_o the_o church_n complain_v cant._n 1.6_o my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o i._n e._n the_o seem_a child_n of_o my_o mother_n or_o my_o mother_n child_n by_o external_a profession_n these_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n fight_v against_o it_o as_o the_o great_a hatred_n be_v usual_o between_o man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n figulus_fw-la figulo_fw-la inuidet_fw-la so_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v those_o viper_n that_o lie_v in_o she_o own_o bowel_n you_o must_v look_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o these_o seem_a brethren_n isai_n 66.5_o and_o to_o be_v count_v as_o monster_n and_o that_o in_o israel_n isaiah_n 8.18_o if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o wonder_v not_o the_o world_n will_v be_v always_o like_o itself_o envious_a and_o harsh_a towards_o the_o good_a 3._o as_o for_o open_a enemy_n we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amaleck_n psal._n 83.7_o etc._n etc._n papist_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n conspire_v her_o ruin_n hence_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lily_n among_o thornes_n cant._n 2.2_o tyranny_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o heresy_n on_o the_o other_o as_o ignorant_a tyrant_n so_o proud_a heretic_n be_v vex_v thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o god_n church_n this_o lily_n be_v sore_o rend_v and_o tear_v by_o they_o the_o one_o hurt_n the_o body_n these_o late_a the_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o the_o one_o be_v a_o lion_n for_o violence_n jeremy_n 4.7_o the_o other_o be_v a_o fox_n for_o fraudulence_n cant._n 2.15_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o lily_n subsist_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n how_o the_o lord_n wheat_n grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o tare_n how_o his_o dove_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o bird_n of_o prey_n and_o his_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o roar_a lion_n be_v not_o the_o almighty_a her_o defence_n those_o band_n of_o ungodliness_n will_v soon_o destroy_v she_o 2._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o cold_a velleity_n wish_n and_o woulding_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o molest_v by_o satan_n but_o when_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v absolute_o resolve_v with_o joshua_n 24_o 15._o that_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n indicere_fw-la and_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n dan._n 1.8_o act_n 11.23_o when_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o fix_v on_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n psal._n 57.6_o they_o must_v certain_o look_v for_o persecution_n 3._o all_o that_o will_n live_v if_o man_n will_v conceal_v their_o godliness_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o not_o show_v it_o in_o their_o life_n they_o may_v pass_v on_o more_o quiet_o but_o when_o man_n make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o profaneness_n and_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n this_o breed_v persecution_n 4._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a a_o man_n may_v live_v civil_o and_o sober_o among_o his_o neighbour_n pay_v every_o man_n his_o due_n and_o so_o pass_v for_o a_o right_n honest_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v praise_v not_o persecute_v but_o let_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v true_o godly_a greg._n hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v certain_o meet_v with_o persecution_n 5._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n q._n d._n all_o that_o resolve_n in_o the_o virtue_n estius_n strength_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v for_o persesecution_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o piety_n and_o may_v escape_v trouble_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v real_o godly_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n he_o must_v look_v for_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n 6._o here_o we_o have_v the_o inevitable_a and_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a viz._n they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o peradventure_o they_o may_v but_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n will_v persecute_v and_o pursue_v they_o these_o tiger_n can_v endure_v such_o pleasant_a
we_o with_o such_o certainty_n as_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o so_o that_o what_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 2_o samuel_n 23.2_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n luke_n 1.70_o and_o bid_v they_o write_v revelation_n 14.13_o they_o speak_v not_o what_o please_v themselves_o but_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o peter_z 1.21_o they_o be_v powerful_o impulsi_fw-la move_v act_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o write_v say_v and_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o nehemiah_n 9.30_o micah_n 3.8_o act_n 28.25_o hebrew_n 13.7_o 2._o he_o commend_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o usefulness_n and_o profit_n which_o they_o bring_v both_o to_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n bull_v which_o be_v fourfold_a whereof_o two_o be_v theorerical_a pertain_v to_o the_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o teach_v the_o truth_n 2._o confute_v error_n two_o be_v practical_a pertain_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n viz._n first_o for_o correction_n or_o reformation_n of_o vice_n and_o second_o for_o instruction_n in_o path_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n they_o teach_v man_n what_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v sanam_fw-la they_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n viz._n concern_v god_n man_n christ_n law_n gospel_n heaven_n hell_n he_o first_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n which_o in_o order_n must_v go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o reprove_v or_o exhort_v unless_o we_o first_o teach_v a_o man_n &_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o error_n and_o confutation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n aristot._n a_o right_a thing_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o its_o own_o straitness_n and_o the_o crookedness_n of_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o elencticall_a power_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a and_o to_o discover_v the_o by-path_n of_o wicked_a man_n titus_n verse_n 9_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o general_n council_n or_o send_v for_o ancient_a father_n to_o determine_v controversy_n or_o confute_v error_n we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o enable_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o furnish_v he_o rich_o for_o that_o purpose_n 3._o for_o correction_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a manner_n which_o be_v do_v by_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o calvin_n that_o those_o which_o go_v astray_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n by_o repentance_n 4._o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n estius_fw-la and_o so_o be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o the_o scripture_n allure_v we_o to_o piety_n by_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n aâ—â—tius_n and_o so_o be_v profitable_a for_o consolation_n roman_n 15.4_o which_o be_v comprehend_v either_o under_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n for_o he_o that_o will_v comfort_v another_o must_v first_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n and_o how_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o internal_a tentation_n nor_o any_o external_a affliction_n but_o you_o may_v find_v a_o medicine_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o these_o 4_o branch_n be_v contain_v â—he_n sum_n of_o christianity_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v a_o block_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o way_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n that_o we_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n 10.12_o and_o therefore_o both_o he_o and_o estius_n have_v invent_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o invade_v the_o force_n of_o it_o 1._o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n nor_o some_o part_n of_o it_o write_v as_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n especial_o when_o timothy_n be_v a_o infant_n now_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v they_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n than_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o void_a answer_v by_o scripture_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o new_a say_v some_o because_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o extant_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o 2_o timothy_n 4.6_o so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v extant_a all_o paul_n epistle_n all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v the_o write_n of_o john_n and_o as_o some_o conceive_v the_o write_n of_o luke_n 11._o 2._o to_o omit_v conjecture_n let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o only_o explain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n clear_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v according_a as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v act_v 28.23_o 3._o what_o be_v write_v in_o every_o age_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o age_n and_o the_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o these_o time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n thus_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n till_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v extant_a be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o timothy_n be_v a_o child_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n yea_o and_o before_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n write_v tradition_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n write_v so_o necessary_a but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o but_o now_o since_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 4._o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o retortion_n if_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v than_o the_o whole_a scripture_n à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la which_o now_o we_o have_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o profitable_a how_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n and_o perfection_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a together_o 2._o objection_n a_o second_o cavil_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o total_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n but_o only_o a_o partial_a one_o and_o though_o it_o be_v profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o be_v not_o here_o exclude_v no_o more_o than_o second_v cause_n be_v exclude_v say_v bellarmine_n from_o the_o generate_a of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n answer_v if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o not_o a_o partial_a rule_n but_o it_o do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o o._n t._n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n then_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la both_o testament_n together_o must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a 2._o the_o comparison_n from_o the_o sun_n hold_v not_o because_o unto_o generation_n second_o cause_n must_v necessary_o concur_v but_o for_o regeneration_n here_o be_v such_o a_o full_a enumeration_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o no_o more_o needs_o be_v add_v and_o therefore_o tradition_n be_v vain_a beside_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v not_o only_a profit_n and_o conveniency_n morton_n but_o also_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o
they_o for_o salvation_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v for_o sufficient_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 3._o objection_n though_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o profitable_a yet_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o say_v bellarmine_n answer_v who_o so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n and_o to_o make_v doubt_n where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v to_o trifle_n and_o not_o to_o dispute_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 81.82_o equivalent_a and_o the_o same_o so_o all_o be_v take_v in_o other_o place_n collective_o and_o not_o distributive_o as_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o colos._n 2.9_o ephesian_n 2.21_o and_o 3.15_o and_o 4.16_o these_o rub_n be_v remove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o brochmâ—nd_n q._n d._n great_a be_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o majesty_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o gift_n of_o gift_n which_o have_v not_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o their_o more_o immediate_a author_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v they_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a to_o recall_v the_o erronion_n to_o correct_v the_o vicious_a and_o to_o direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o pious_a so_o that_o by_o read_v and_o study_v this_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v make_v every_o way_n fit_a and_o complete_a for_o all_o the_o service_n of_o his_o call_n 14._o observe_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n holy_a man_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n amanuensis_n to_o write_v what_o he_o shall_v dictate_v to_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_n 7.13_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o and_o 4.2_o 1_o thes._n 4.15_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o be_v ascribe_v sole_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o mention_v any_o author_n heb._n 10.15_o what_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n speak_v what_o they_o deliver_v be_v by_o direction_n and_o inspiration_n from_o above_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n act_n 1.16_o and_o 4.25_o and_o 28.25_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o hos._n 1.1_o and_o joel_n 1.1_o jer._n 1.9_o ezek._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o new_a be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o above_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o rom._n 1.1_o and_o 15.18_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n style_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n philip._n 1.1_o titus_n 1.1_o james_n 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o jude_n 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n i_o e._n the_o new_a testament_n ephes._n 2.20_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o angel_n voice_n and_o of_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o certainty_n to_o we_o for_o beside_o inspiration_n it_o be_v both_o write_v and_o seal_v this_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la a_o fundamental_a point_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o we_o can_v never_o profit_v by_o the_o scripture_n till_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n hieron_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o believe_v nothing_o and_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n which_o abound_v among_o we_o spring_v from_o hence_o have_v at_o the_o root_n then_o and_o have_v at_o all_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o it_o and_o the_o branch_n will_v soon_o wither_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v 18._o reason_n in_o bishop_n usher_v body_n of_o divinity_n and_o 18._o reason_n in_o ward_n on_o matthew_n 1.1_o p._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n stock_n on_o the_o attribute_n chapt_n 4._o mr._n john_n downam_n warfar_o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o p._n 160._o fol._n capel_n on_o tentat_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sangar_n morning_n lect._n p._n 4.20_o mr._n leigh_v body_n of_o divinity_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o walaeus_n loc_n come_v p._n 124_o 125._o wo_n then_o to_o those_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o atheistical_a sceptic_n the_o antiscripturists_a of_o our_o age_n that_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o imperfect_a that_o cry_v up_o themselves_o as_o god_n and_o cry_v down_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o word_n which_o condemn_v those_o dream_n even_o as_o the_o malefactor_n exclaim_v against_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o know_v will_v condemn_v he_o o_o hellish_a pride_n o_o hideous_a horrid_a blasphemy_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o gath_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n that_o england_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o glory_n of_o nation_n shall_v now_o for_o such_o blasphemy_n as_o those_o become_v the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o yet_o such_o there_o be_v perhorresco_fw-la refereus_fw-la that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v 5._o not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o humane_a authority_n and_o invention_n that_o the_o penman_n write_v what_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n strange_a it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o find_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n a_o man_n of_o such_o knowledge_n and_o part_n theologum_fw-la so_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n a_o preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o so_o long_o yet_o now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o ragged_a regiment_n of_o antiscripturists_a yet_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o once_o man_n give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o error_n they_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o where_o they_o shall_v rest_v whither_o will_v not_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n lead_v man_n as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n vilify_v by_o two_o sort_n by_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o atheistical_a sectary_n on_o the_o other_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la the_o truth_n still_o get_v ground_n against_o they_o all_o many_o libertine_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o minister_n as_o antichristian_a but_o whether_o come_v near_a antichrist_n we_o or_o they_o the_o ensue_a parallel_n will_v declare_v for_o though_o their_o head_n take_v several_a way_n yet_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n they_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o firebrand_n at_o their_o tail_n papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o rule_n of_o lead_n which_o may_v be_v bow_v every_o way_n as_o man_n please_v 2._o inky_a divinity_n 3._o they_o be_v fallible_a 4._o they_o be_v insufficient_a without_o unwritten_a tradition_n 5._o they_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o they_o 6._o to_o defend_v their_o error_n they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o allegorise_v without_o a_o cause_n 7._o sometime_o they_o take_v the_o bare_a letter_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o exposition_n 8._o what_o blasphemous_a nonsensicall_a exposition_n the_o friar_n make_v of_o the_o scripture_n former_a age_n can_v testify_v see_v willet_n tetrastilon_n pillar_n 3._o synops._n p._n 1296._o atheistical_a antiscripturists_a say_v 1._o they_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o a_o dead_a letter_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a 4._o they_o be_v insufficient_a without_o revelation_n 5._o they_o prefer_v the_o dark_a light_n within_o they_o before_o they_o 6._o so_o do_v these_o yea_o some_o have_v turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n 7._o so_o do_v these_o 8._o what_o nonsensical_a one_o these_o make_n who_o list_n may_v see_v in_o mr._n brinsley_n virtigo_n p._n 133_o 134._o and_o mr._n firmin_n against_o the_o quaker_n shall_v these_o man_n have_v speak_v but_o half_o so_o much_o against_o the_o high_a power_n 41._o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n they_o will_v quick_o have_v be_v apprehend_v for_o traitor_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n steal_v above_o thirteen-pence_n half_a penny_n it_o be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o a_o man_n blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n revile_v the_o scripture_n and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o do_v to_o such_o a_o one_o do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a be_v this_o the_o thanks_o we_o
it_o be_v both_o work_n and_o wage_n and_o such_o employment_n be_v our_o high_a preferment_n it_o be_v not_o only_a for_o keep_v but_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v reward_n james_n 1.25_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v gain_n great_a gain_n none_o like_o it_o this_o reward_n follow_v obedience_n free_o as_o punishment_n follow_v the_o disobedient_a though_o they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o seek_v it_o yet_o paena_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la operis_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la those_o that_o love_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_o obey_v they_o shall_v be_v certain_o reward_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v or_o seek_v it_o but_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n make_v this_o their_o aim_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o now_o all_o these_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v make_v we_o unfeigned_o for_o to_o love_v it_o hearty_o to_o embrace_v it_o reverent_o to_o esteem_v it_o and_o fervent_o to_o desire_v it_o aretius_n excellency_n be_v the_o object_n of_o desire_n god_n word_n be_v like_o god_n himself_o full_a of_o majesty_n full_a of_o excellency_n it_o contain_v magnalia_fw-la &_o honorabilia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n hos._n 8.12_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sound_n or_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o full_a of_o majesty_n life_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v entertain_v by_o we_o with_o the_o great_a respect_n calvin_n look_v what_o 4._o reverence_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v more_o of_o the_o scripture_n excellency_n master_n robert_n boltons_n saint_n guide_v p._n 42.43_o etc._n etc._n master_n trap_n true_a treasure_n chapter_n 3_o sect._n 2._o master_n leigh_v body_n of_o divinity_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 81._o 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v a_o 6._o perfect_a rule_n and_o canon_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n be_v oft_o time_n harsh_a hard_a sottish_a superstitious_a and_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n aye_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sweet_a and_o easy_a pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o phil._n 3.16_o peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n potest_fw-la hence_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o in_o our_o doubt_n not_o to_o a_o light_n within_o we_o which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o darkness_n nor_o to_o unwritten_a tradition_n without_o we_o which_o will_v soon_o deceive_v we_o but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8.19_o 20._o not_o to_o witch_n or_o wizard_n not_o to_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o live_n lapide_fw-la but_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o for_o our_o infallible_a direction_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v either_o without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o true_a light_n of_o grace_n or_o understanding_n in_o he_o this_o god_n have_v ordain_v as_o a_o lamp_n for_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o miscarry_v not_o amidst_o those_o many_o by-path_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o then_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n if_o a_o carpenter_n have_v a_o rule_n or_o line_n if_o he_o tie_v it_o to_o his_o back_n and_o never_o use_v it_o his_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v crooked_a so_o if_o we_o have_v bibles_n and_o never_o read_v they_o nor_o meditate_v on_o they_o to_o practise_v they_o our_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v irregular_a they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o set_v up_o false_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o as_o 1._o antiquity_n 2._o custom_n 3._o father_n 4._o the_o 1._o church_n 5._o reason_n 6._o universality_n 7._o enthusiasm_n all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v succinct_o and_o learned_o confute_v in_o master_n anthony_n burgess_n his_o fast_a sermon_n on_o mark_n 1.3_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o september_n 17._o 1643._o page_n 3._o to_o 19_o where_o you_o have_v six_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n with_o many_o motive_n and_o direction_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o eight_o sort_n viz._n those_o that_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v providence_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v because_o they_o have_v success_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o way_n sen._n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o their_o way_n be_v good_a and_o god_n approve_v of_o they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v good_a logic_n than_o thief_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n may_v conclude_v that_o their_o action_n be_v good_a because_o they_o have_v success_n for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o wickedness_n like_a dionysius_n who_o prosper_v in_o his_o sacrilege_n cry_v see_v hâ—w_o the_o god_n love_v sacrilege_n such_o must_v know_v that_o we_o may_v not_o accept_v the_o most_o signal_n demonstration_n of_o providence_n against_o a_o scripture_n rule_n no_o alteration_n of_o time_n no_o success_n of_o providence_n must_v make_v we_o go_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v five_o reason_n against_o such_o in_o master_n lyford_v plain_a man_n sense_n exercise_v p._n 29._o to_o 37._o and_o master_n anthony_n burgess_n spi._n refine_v 1_o part._n serm._n 31._o 9_o other_o make_v conscience_n their_o rule_n wherein_o conscience_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la non_fw-la regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la it_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o rule_v the_o word_n conscience_n be_v only_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o bind_v we_o no_o further_o than_o it_o receive_v information_n from_o the_o word_n many_o sectary_n cry_v their_o conscience_n be_v against_o our_o ministry_n church_n ordinance_n and_o may_v not_o a_o jew_n 10._o a_o turk_n or_o papist_n say_v as_o much_o that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o we_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v not_o bind_v else_o john_n 16.2_o act_n 26.9_o may_v plead_v conscience_n for_o persecute_v the_o church_n thy_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o get_v thy_o judgement_n better_o inform_v that_o thou_o may_v leave_v it_o since_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o may_v err_v 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n hence_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n god_n send_v we_o hither_o for_o direction_n deuteronomy_n 12.32_o and_o 28.58_o and_o 31.9.10_o isaiah_n 8.20_o and_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o controversy_n thus_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n matthew_n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n so_o luke_n 10.26_o and_o 16.29_o act_n 16.22_o 2_o peter_n 1.19_o the_o word_n be_v the_o supreme_a â—udge_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v high_o than_o god_n when_o his_o word_n have_v speak_v it_o what_o exception_n shall_v we_o make_v or_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o appeal_v hence_o christ_n himself_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_v 28.23_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n his_o city_n his_o spouse_n and_o he_o only_o be_v her_o lawyer_n james_n 4.12_o see_v more_o doctor_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la cultus_fw-la cap._n 4._o p._n 5._o doctor_n prideaux_n lect._n 22._o revets_n isagoge_n cap._n 19.20_o lyford_n plain_o man_v since_o excerc_n page_n 9.10_o gerherd_n loc._n com._n tom._n 1._o doctor_n cheynel_n against_o antitrinit_fw-la c._n 9_o p._n 291._o d._n morton_n apolog._n p._n 2._o l._n 5_o brochmand_v cc._o tom._n 1._o controver_n 1._o q._n 19_o &_o ames_n bell._n enervat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o 4._o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o add_v apochryfal_v write_n to_o it_o to_o perfect_v it_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a needs_o no_o such_o addition_n yet_o the_o papist_n have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n though_o there_o be_v palpable_a lie_n in_o they_o e._n g._n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 1.14_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v create_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o womb_n so_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 46.20_o be_v false_a
sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n or_o nothing_o they_o forbid_v god_n messenger_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v preach_v smooth_a and_o please_a thing_n of_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n though_o they_o walk_v in_o a_o sinful_a path_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o isai._n 30.9_o 10._o they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o to_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o suavia_fw-la smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n they_o love_v such_o as_o preach_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o sow_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n ezek._n 13.10_o 11._o when_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o people_n shall_v love_v the_o lie_v and_o flattery_n of_o such_o impostor_n better_o than_o god_n truth_n what_o will_v the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v but_o misery_n and_o destruction_n jerem._n 5.31_o and_o 6.12_o 13_o 14._o micah_n 3.11_o 12._o but_o as_o for_o sound_a man_n they_o love_v sound_a doctrine_n they_o desire_v it_o psal._n 43.3_o they_o come_v to_o it_o john_n 3.21_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o observation_n 5._o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o will_v be_v many_o false_a teacher_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o or_o two_o but_o there_o will_v be_v heap_n of_o they_o the_o world_n will_v swarm_v with_o they_o man_n will_v have_v variety_n of_o lust_n and_o those_o call_v for_o variety_n of_o teacher_n to_o uphold_v they_o good_a man_n and_o special_o good_a minister_n be_v rare_a they_o be_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job_n 33.23_o but_o wicked_a one_o abound_v there_o be_v much_o dross_n but_o little_a gold_n much_o chaff_n but_o little_a wheat_n many_o weed_n few_o good_a flower_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v any_o work_n to_o do_v he_o want_v no_o agent_n to_o effect_v it_o if_o ahab_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o micajah_n a_o true_a prophet_n the_o devil_n have_v four_o hundred_o false_a one_o ready_a to_o delude_v he_o 1_o king_n 22.6_o 21_o 22._o if_o man_n once_o set_v open_v their_o door_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v deceiver_n when_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o send_v they_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n that_o he_o who_o be_v heretical_a may_v be_v heretical_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a may_v be_v profane_a still_o when_o man_n sleight_v truth_n they_o shall_v have_v teacher_n which_o shall_v be_v god_n executioner_n to_o bind_v they_o and_o blind_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o light_n in_o former_a age_n by_o give_v man_n up_o to_o antichrist_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o monk_n friar_n &_o liar_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n so_o now_o he_o punish_v formality_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o give_v man_n up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o socinian_o and_o such_o like_a seducer_n which_o shall_v feed_v they_o with_o fable_n instead_o of_o truth_n such_o as_o go_v to_o their_o assembly_n may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o dionysius_n calderminus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o mass_n 316._o eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o shop_n and_o sink_v of_o error_n let_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o these_o strange_a doctor_n and_o their_o various_a doctrine_n heb._n 13.9_o 6._o observe_v as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o man_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o ear_n have_v its_o disease_n since_o the_o fall_n we_o be_v â—razed_v in_o our_o intellectual_n in_o our_o moral_n and_o disease_v in_o eye_n and_o ear_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o deaf_a ear_n isai._n 6.9_o 10._o micah_n 7.16_o rom._n 11.8_o a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n act_n 7.51_o a_o dull_a ear_n heb._n 5.11_o and_o a_o itch_a ear_n which_o be_v all_o for_o vain_a new_a curious_a thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n man_n will_v be_v so_o delicate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v common_a truth_n nor_o plain_a and_o profitable_a preach_n but_o their_o itch_a ear_n must_v have_v claw_v speaker_n which_o will_v speak_v sweet_a and_o please_a thing_n 97._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o false_a teacher_n prevail_v more_o in_o a_o hour_n in_o a_o corner_n than_o a_o preacher_n of_o truth_n can_v do_v in_o many_o year_n it_o be_v because_o he_o preach_v placentia_n and_o vent_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n salt_n be_v fit_a for_o such_o than_o oil_n though_o it_o be_v more_o search_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o sovereign_a this_o itching-disease_n be_v never_o so_o common_a as_o in_o our_o day_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o few_o but_o they_o have_v scab_n upon_o they_o one_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o arminianism_n another_o have_v the_o botch_n of_o socinianism_n one_o have_v the_o itch_n of_o anabaptism_n another_o have_v the_o scurff_n of_o antinominianism_n some_o have_v the_o itch_n in_o their_o foot_n they_o run_v after_o fool_n and_o fable_n some_o in_o their_o eye_n they_o wander_v after_o vanity_n and_o other_o in_o their_o ear_n harken_v after_o novelty_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o twofold_a itch_n a_o penal_a itch_n afflictive_a itch_n upon_o the_o body_n deut._n 28.27_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o the_o scab_n and_o with_o a_o incurable_a itch_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o comparative_o for_o though_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o the_o soul_n however_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n by_o which_o god_n be_v honour_v but_o the_o itch_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o evil_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a spiritual_a itch_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sevenfold_a viz._n a_o itch_n of_o 1._o novelty_n 2._o curiosity_n 3._o singularity_n 4._o popularity_n 5._o flattery_n 6._o dispute_v 7._o quarrrel_v 233._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o athenian_a itch_n when_o man_n be_v all_o for_o novelty_n they_o must_v have_v novum_n aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ordinary_a truth_n will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o they_o must_v have_v new-notion_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a they_o be_v surfeit_v with_o old_a and_o wholesome_a truth_n they_o must_v now_o hear_v some_o new_a doctrine_n act_n 17.19_o not_o that_o a_o modest_a humble_a inquiry_n after_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o novelty_n as_o the_o papist_n condemn_v we_o for_o novelist_n because_o we_o have_v forsake_v their_o by-path_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a old_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o rest_v bilney_n jer._n 6.16_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o pious_a path_n seem_v new_a to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v new_a 2._o a_o itch_n of_o curiosity_n when_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v rom._n 12.3_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o love_v to_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n and_o scan_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n by_o carnal_a reason_n god_n oft_o plague_v such_o curiosity_n with_o a_o fall_n when_o pride_n be_v in_o the_o saddle_n a_o fall_n be_v on_o the_o crupper_n this_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n discriminâ—_n yet_o how_o many_o pry_v so_o long_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n till_o they_o be_v past_a grace_n and_o seek_v so_o long_o after_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n till_o at_o last_o they_o find_v the_o devil_n himself_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o such_o 1_o sam._n 6.19_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o have_v something_o in_o several_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o admire_v in_o his_o deep_a mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o desire_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o way_n beyond_o his_o revealed_z will_n deut._n 29._o ult_n rom._n 9.20_o in_o this_o our_o safety_n be_v to_o â—it_n still_o exod._n 33.18_o 20._o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o adore_v those_o depth_n and_o counsel_n which_o we_o can_v fathom_v rom._n 11.33_o see_v more_o in_o church_n his_o treasury_n p._n 149_o etc._n etc._n granatensis_n p._n 436_o etc._n etc._n tactica_fw-la 5._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 4._o p._n 50.51_o 3._o a_o itch_n of_o singularity_n how_o many_o in_o our_o day_n for_o fear_n of_o popularity_n run_v into_o singularity_n they_o grow_v weary_a of_o sound_n solid_a savoury_a and_o approve_a doctrine_n hunt_v after_o some_o airy_a speculation_n delight_v themselves_o in_o some_o terrâ—_n incognita_fw-la in_o some_o untrodden_a path_n of_o divinity_n till_o thy_o fall_n into_o a_o snare_n this_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o 2._o schoolman_n like_o nimrod_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n they_o build_v babel_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n i_o wish_v this_o scabies_fw-la scalpenda_fw-la this_o scurvy_a itch_n have_v only_o infect_v the_o vulgar_a but_o alas_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o and_o sincere_o not_o shrink_v from_o his_o duty_n for_o any_o persecution_n or_o trouble_n whatsoever_o evangelist_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n but_o temporary_a they_o be_v coadjutor_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o spread_a and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n attend_v on_o they_o and_o water_v what_o they_o plant_v act_v 8.39_o 40._o ephesian_n 4.11_o such_o a_o one_o be_v timothy_n as_o appear_v 1_o corinthian_n 4.17_o and_o 16.10_o and_o 2.1_o 1._o philippian_n 2.19.22_o now_o paul_n make_v â—n_o honourable_a mention_n of_o timothy_n office_n first_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n against_o all_o opposition_n second_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v he_o have_v authority_n for_o what_o he_o do_v 4._o sincerity_n lest_o any_o shall_v accuse_v thou_o of_o negligence_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n lapide_fw-la fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v it_o let_v it_o be_v full_o know_v q._n d._n so_o behave_v thyself_o in_o this_o office_n that_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o charge_v thou_o just_o with_o nothing_o but_o rather_o approve_v of_o thou_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o thou_o make_v it_o thy_o own_o and_o only_a work_n to_o win_v soul_n by_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o thy_o ministry_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o rebuke_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n by_o ministry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v any_o civil_a office_n or_o attendance_n on_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o note_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n colossian_n 4.17_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o minister_n 1_o corinthian_n 5.3_o colossian_n 1.7_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n verse_n 6._o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o his_o so_o serious_a a_o exhortation_n draw_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o discern_v to_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_a that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o suffer_v by_o his_o negligence_n after_o his_o departure_n g._n d._n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o be_v a_o father_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o quickener_n of_o thou_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o help_n but_o now_o thou_o must_v shift_v for_o thyself_o and_o swim_v without_o one_o to_o hold_v thou_o up_o for_o the_o time_n of_o my_o martyrdom_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n hence_o brief_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v goâ—d_v while_o we_o have_v good_a company_n as_o king_n joash_n be_v when_o the_o have_v good_a jehojada_n the_o priest_n to_o quicken_v he_o 2_o king_n 12.2_o but_o when_o good_a man_n leave_v we_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o leave_v our_o goodness_n galathian_n 4.18_o philippian_n 2.12_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o good_a be_v always_o good_a in_o all_o place_n time_n and_o company_n he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v paul_n intimation_n of_o his_o death_n verse_n 7._o we_o have_v a_o brief_a narration_n of_o his_o life_n verse_n 8._o we_o have_v his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n after_o this_o life_n 1._o by_o a_o spiritual_a instinct_n he_o see_v that_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o his_o martyrdom_n near_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o last_o bond_n and_o he_o see_v the_o cruel_a act_n in_o nero_n court_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v 2._o the_o term_n and_o title_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o his_o death_n unto_o we_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n 1._o he_o call_v it_o a_o offering_n i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sweet_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o my_o martyrdom_n for_o his_o name_n 25._o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v that_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v till_o afterward_o thus_o christ_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o matthew_n 26.28_o i_o this_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o matthew_n 26.45_o john_n 20.15_o and_o 14.3_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v very_o pathetical_a and_o emphatical_a it_o signify_v a_o drink-offering_a foedus_fw-la he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o drink-offering_a on_o god_n altar_n he_o choose_v this_o word_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o sacrifice_n locum_fw-la 1._o because_o the_o drink-offering_a say_v chrysostome_n be_v offer_v up_o whole_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o part_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n 2._o this_o consist_v of_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o when_o a_o meat-offering_a be_v make_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v die_v viz._n by_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o christ_n which_o he_o cheerful_o pour_v out_o as_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o god_n in_o seal_v of_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v a_o libation_n or_o drink-offering_a of_o which_o we_o have_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n when_o they_o pour_v out_o wine_n 15._o water_n oil_n or_o the_o like_a in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n this_o they_o call_v a_o powred-out-offering_a or_o a_o effusion_n because_o it_o be_v only_o of_o moist_a thing_n thus_o genesis_n 14._o exodus_fw-la 30.9_o leviticus_n 23.13_o number_n 6.15_o and_o 15.5.12_o and_o 28.7_o deuteronomy_n 32.33_o 2_o samuel_n 23.16_o 17._o 2_o king_n 16.13_o jeremiah_n 32.29_o and_o 44.17.25_o so_o that_o by_o this_o allusion_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n adjungebantur_fw-la which_o be_v not_o by_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o holocaust_n or_o burnt-offering_a by_o fire_n as_o the_o martyr_n be_v but_o by_o a_o death_n wherein_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o viz._n by_o behead_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o shall_v now_o be_v slay_v as_o some_o vile_a guilty_a person_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o martyrdom_n as_o a_o sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 3._o he_o use_v this_o metaphorical_a word_n to_o intimate_v his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v preach_v as_o the_o aspersion_n of_o blood_n blood_n or_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o covanant_n or_o as_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o effusion_n of_o wine_n which_o the_o party_n contract_v have_v first_o taste_v of_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o libamentum_fw-la a_o drinke-offering_a pour_v out_o for_o comformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o apostle_n express_v this_o more_o clear_o phil._n 2.17_o yea_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n â—_o joy_n with_o you_o all_o q._n d._n i_o have_v not_o only_o labour_v among_o you_o but_o if_o i_o may_v die_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o a_o drink-offering_a for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o whereof_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v together_o with_o you_o let_v nero_n kill_v i_o because_o i_o convert_v you_o and_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o troâ—ble_v i_o but_o i_o will_v free_o give_v myself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v â—n_v oblation_n to_o god_n and_o my_o blood_n the_o drink-offering_a libamen_fw-la that_o so_o i_o may_v offer_v up_o a_o entire_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n brief_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o victima_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n itself_o viz._n a_o bullock_n a_o râ—m_n or_o the_o like_a 2._o there_o be_v the_o libamen_fw-la the_o drink-offering_a of_o wine_n oil_n or_o the_o like_a now_o the_o philippian_n faith_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v season_v with_o paul_n blood_n as_o a_o drink-offering_a 2._o he_o set_v forth_o his_o death_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o term_n of_o a_o departure_n or_o dissolution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n but_o a_o resolution_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n sculteâ—_n death_n be_v a_o take_v asunder_o the_o part_n of_o which_o we_o be_v compose_v it_o be_v a_o free_a the_o soul_n from_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v philippian_n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v q._n d._n i_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v and_o release_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o
the_o body_n quaedam_fw-la that_o i_o may_v be_v present_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v i_o desire_v to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o to_o dislodge_v scult_a as_o those_o that_o quit_v their_o inn_n to_o further_a their_o travel_n homeward_o or_o such_o as_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o set_v sail_n for_o another_o country_n who_o weigh_v anchor_n and_o be_v go_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o here_o as_o a_o exile_n and_o like_a as_o a_o stranger_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o banishment_n and_o to_o set_v sail_n for_o heaven_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o depart_a 62._o luke_n 8.38_o and_o go_v home_o luke_n 9.31_o and_o 12.36_o matthew_n 14.23_o observation_n observation_n 1._o 1._o but_o watch_v thou_o the_o apostasy_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o must_v make_v we_o the_o more_o watchful_a their_o fall_n must_v be_v our_o fear_n their_o levity_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o constancy_n and_o their_o negligence_n must_v quicken_v our_o diligence_n in_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o salmon_n we_o must_v swim_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o corrupt_a time_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a not_o only_o from_o the_o gross_a blotte_n but_o even_o from_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o good_a man_n in_o evil_a day_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v 7._o singular_a in_o many_o thing_n as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n and_o john_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o but_o they_o never_o affect_v singularity_n affectation_n of_o singularity_n argue_v pride_n observation_n 2._o good_a man_n desire_v the_o church_n good_a after_o their_o departure_n paul_n be_v die_v yet_o he_o command_v timothy_n to_o improve_v his_o talent_n for_o the_o church_n good_a when_o himself_o be_v dead_a moses_n before_o he_o die_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v up_o a_o fit_a ruler_n in_o steed_n number_n 27.16_o 17._o elisha_n weep_v for_o the_o mischief_n that_o hazaâ—l_o will_v do_v to_o god_n people_n when_o he_o be_v go_v so_o do_v isai_n 22.4_o 5._o when_o he_o see_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n come_v on_o the_o church_n though_o himself_o live_v not_o to_o see_v it_o yet_o he_o weep_v bitter_o david_n set_v his_o son_n upon_o his_o throne_n before_o he_o die_v and_o give_v he_o a_o strict_a charge_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n peter_n 2.1_o 15._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o truth_n he_o have_v teach_v in_o remembrance_n after_o his_o death_n christ_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n john_n 17._o wicked_a man_n care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v together_o and_o all_o be_v in_o confusion_n they_o care_v not_o but_o good_a man_n have_v public_a spirit_n observation_n 3._o as_o all_o person_n so_o minister_n especial_o must_v watch_v the_o devil_n have_v a_o special_a spite_n at_o they_o he_o command_v his_o agent_n as_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n do_v his_o follower_n to_o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o israel_n what_o luther_n say_v of_o magistrate_n luther_n be_v most_o true_a of_o faithful_a minister_n they_o be_v the_o common_a butt_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o factor_n shoot_v at_o we_o be_v watchman_n by_o office_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n by_o a_o double_a tie_n 1._o as_o christian_n mark_n 13._o ult_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n christ_n disciple_n must_v not_o be_v secure_a luke_n 21.34_o the_o better_a the_o man_n the_o more_o watchful_a must_v he_o be_v the_o pirate_n set_v on_o the_o lade_a ship_n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o wealthy_a traveller_n but_o we_o must_v watch_v as_o pastor_n too_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o watchtower_n to_o descry_v danger_n and_o discover_v wolf_n that_o will_v destroy_v the_o flock_n 2._o we_o must_v watch_v at_o all_o time_n 1._o in_o prosperity_n as_o pigeon_n when_o they_o fare_v 283._o best_o fear_v most_o then_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o forget_v god_n hence_o job_n 3.25_o in_o his_o high_a prosperity_n foresee_v a_o storm_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o to_o watch_n and_o pray_v always_o luke_n 21.36.2_o watch_v in_o adversity_n the_o devil_n be_v busy_a then_o in_o lay_v snare_n as_o the_o fowler_n do_v for_o bird_n in_o frosty_a weather_n when_o we_o be_v in_o tentation_n than_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o they_o matth._n 26.41_o 3._o in_o all_o place_n in_o public_a and_o private_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n be_v solitary_a yet_o watch_n for_o then_o christ_n be_v tempt_v matth._n 4.1_o go_v thou_o to_o market_n fair_n and_o public_a meeting_n thou_o be_v encompass_v with_o danger_n redii_fw-la ibi_fw-la latet_fw-la imò_fw-la patet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la 4._o watch_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o run_v the_o text._n watch_n unto_o prayer_n take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o that_o duty_n ephes._n 6.18_o 1_o pet._n 4.7.2_o watch_v in_o prayer_n against_o distraction_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n colos._n 4.2_o so_o watch_n unto_o hear_v take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v james_n 1.19_o wait_v on_o wisdom_n post_n pro._n 8.34.2_o watch_v in_o hear_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o august_n 5._o watch_v against_o all_o sin_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o a_o proness_n to_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o best_a man_n have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o base_a sin_n in_o their_o bosom_n as_o we_o see_v in_o lot_n noah_n david_n solomon_n how_o foul_o do_v they_o fall_v when_o they_o do_v but_o a_o little_a neglect_n the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o we_o must_v watch_v 1._o against_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o constitution_n psal._n 18.23_o 2._o against_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n there_o be_v several_a sin_n which_o accompany_v several_a calling_n minister_n be_v prone_a to_o idleness_n and_o flattery_n magistrate_n to_o covetousness_n and_o bribery_n tradesman_n to_o consenage_n and_o forgery_n etc._n etc._n watch_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o age_n be_v atheism_n formality_n hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o impenitency_n 6._o watch_v over_o all_o thy_o sense_n stop_v thy_o ear_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o set_a a_o watch_n before_o thy_o mouth_n the_o whole_a soul_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v set_v a_o guard_n upon_o all_o its_o faculty_n especial_o upon_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a and_o set_v all_o the_o rest_n on_o work_n war_a and_o watch_v go_v together_o our_o war_n be_v perpetual_a and_o so_o must_v our_o watch_n be_v job._n 14.14_o we_o be_v beset_v round_o with_o many_o dangerous_a enemy_n which_o call_v for_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 1._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o dreadful_a enemy_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o power_n malice_n subtilety_n and_o sedulity_n if_o one_o of_o these_o make_v a_o enemy_n terrible_a how_o terrible_a must_v that_o enemy_n be_v in_o who_o all_o these_o four_o meet_v if_o a_o enemy_n be_v malicious_a if_o yet_o he_o want_v power_n or_o if_o he_o have_v power_n and_o malice_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v policy_n or_o if_o he_o have_v malice_n power_n and_o policy_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v lazy_a and_o careless_a there_o be_v the_o less_o danger_n but_o where_o malice_n be_v accompany_v with_o power_n and_o that_o second_v with_o craft_n and_o all_o heighten_v with_o diligence_n it_o concern_v man_n to_o watch_v against_o such_o a_o adversary_n the_o world_n also_o have_v many_o dangerous_a tentation_n and_o above_o all_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o sore_a enemy_n to_o ourselves_o saul_n goliath_n and_o absalon_n now_o of_o the_o three_o absalon_n be_v the_o worst_a because_o a_o child_n and_o so_o a_o bosom_n enemy_n this_o inbred_a enemy_n which_o lie_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n be_v that_o which_o do_v we_o all_o the_o mischief_n god_n who_o have_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o know_v they_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o have_v tell_v we_o jerem._n 17.9_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a 2._o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 3._o wicked_a 4._o desperate_o wicked_a 5._o yea_o so_o desperate_o wicked_a that_o none_o can_v thorough_o know_v how_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a clymax_n and_o gradation_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o most_o deceitful_a and_o the_o most_o deceivable_a both_o active_o and_o passive_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o keep_v a_o very_a strict_a watch_n
kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v their_o peace_n may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o cloud_v for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o take_v away_o for_o their_o seed_n abide_v within_o they_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n though_o the_o good_a man_n beginning_n may_v be_v troublesome_a and_o sorrowful_a yet_o his_o end_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37.37_o 3._o this_o feast_n be_v a_o excel_a feast_n all_o other_o feast_n compare_v to_o this_o be_v mere_a hunger_n and_o empty_a thing_n this_o excel_v all_o other_o feast_n in_o three_o particular_n especial_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n he_o only_o that_o make_v the_o conscience_n can_v remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n infuse_v comfort_n and_o make_v peace_n there_o other_o feast_n have_v man_n for_o their_o founder_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n full_a of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o comfort_n other_o feast_n be_v but_o carnal_a corporal_a sensual_a one_o that_o feed_v and_o delight_v the_o carcase_n and_o outward_a man_n only_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o twelve_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n it_o be_v a_o feast_n in_o prosperity_n and_o a_o feast_n in_o adversity_n a_o feast_n at_o home_n and_o a_o feast_n abroad_o a_o feast_n in_o public_a and_o a_o feast_n in_o private_a a_o feast_n by_o day_n and_o a_o feast_n by_o night_n a_o feast_n in_o a_o prison_n and_o a_o feast_n in_o a_o palace_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o get_v and_o keep_v good_a conscience_n they_o keep_v holy_a day_n every_o day_n be_v it_o clear_a or_o cloudy_a he_o enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a serenity_n and_o sit_v at_o a_o continual_a feast_n as_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v so_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o joy_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o shall_v never_o end_v this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n here_o roman_n 14.17_o it_o be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v praeludium_n caeli_fw-la a_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o ill_a conscience_n be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n without_o this_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n to_o we_o when_o all_o other_o feast_n can_v yield_v we_o to_o comfort_v yet_o this_o will_n and_o that_o in_o three_o time_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n when_o sword_n plague_n and_o famine_n be_v abroad_o conseien_fw-fr then_o shall_v such_o be_v secure_a and_o safe_a job_n 5.19_o 20._o and_o 22.29_o psalm_n 91._o in_o troublous_a time_n this_o will_v be_v a_o noah_n ark_n to_o save_v we_o from_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n a_o zoar_n to_o shelter_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o will_v be_v a_o simon_n that_o will_v help_v we_o to_o bear_v our_o cross_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n it_o can_v cheerful_o endure_v all_o loss_n bernard_n cross_n and_o calamity_n proverb_n 18.14_o his_o motto_n be_v miser_n sit_v qui_fw-la miser_n esse_fw-la potest_fw-la let_v who_o will_v be_v miserable_a he_o can_v 2._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o mirth_n and_o music_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n like_o a_o faithful_a jonathan_n will_v speak_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o be_v a_o david_n harp_n to_o refresh_v we_o even_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n as_o we_o see_v nehemiah_n 13.22_o isaiah_n 38.3_o this_o inward_a peace_n make_v the_o martyr_n go_v as_o cheerful_o to_o their_o stake_n as_o many_o do_v to_o their_o wedding_n 3._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o more_o steed_n than_o all_o the_o riches_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o world_n such_o shall_v then_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o euge_fw-la well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_z now_o with_o thy_o lord_n into_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v his_o joy_n and_o glory_n matth._n 25.22_o 4._o observation_n 4._o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a soldier_n for_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a christian_a he_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n in_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o subdue_v those_o carnal_a lust_n and_o affection_n which_o war_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o flourish_n like_o a_o fencer_n which_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o he_o fight_v in_o earnest_n and_o beat_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o 28._o this_o he_o enjoin_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o call_v achippus_fw-la he_o fellow-soldier_n philemon_n 2._o 269._o all_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v be_v fighter_n in_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o in_o this_o war_n all_o be_v spiritual_a our_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a our_o enemy_n spiritual_a our_o warfare_n spiritual_a and_o our_o victory_n spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o noah_n by_o his_o righteousness_n war_v and_o witness_v against_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o old_a world_n lot_n against_o the_o sodomite_n moses_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o egypt_n and_o israel_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o chaldaean_a worthy_n fight_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o time_n elijah_n isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fight_v this_o good_a fight_n against_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o several_a age_n which_o they_o live_v in_o all_o these_o agony_n and_o combat_n be_v but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v former_o pass_v through_o philippian_n 1._o ult_a here_o the_o church_n be_v militant_a in_o heaven_n she_o be_v triumphant_a here_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v terrible_a like_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n bernard_n canticle_n 6.4_o and_o to_o have_v a_o armoury_n whereon_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o buckler_n all_o shield_n of_o mighty_a man_n cant._n 4.4_o no_o man_n can_v get_v one_o foot_n of_o ground_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n nor_o keep_v it_o without_o fight_v let_v nehemiah_n but_o once_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n tobiah_n and_o samballat_n with_o his_o confederate_n will_v present_o oppose_v he_o let_v zerubbabel_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o mountain_n of_o opposition_n will_v sudden_o arise_v zach._n 4.7_o if_o christ_n set_v but_o his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o samaritan_n will_v hate_v he_o let_v saul_n become_v a_o paul_n and_o what_o persecution_n abide_v he_o in_o every_o place_n act_v 21.23_o when_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v in_o travel_n of_o the_o manchild_n of_o reformation_n then_o expect_v from_o the_o dragon_n flood_n of_o persecution_n revelation_n 12._o let_v a_o man_n be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o must_v present_o look_v to_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n heb._n 10.32_o satan_n will_v be_v wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o try_v to_o give_v he_o a_o fall_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n 7.1_o and_o 14.14_o call_v the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o warfare_n be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n or_o as_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n be_v there_o not_o a_o warfare_n because_o war_n of_o all_o other_o action_n have_v its_o appoint_a time_n lavater_n we_o be_v all_o wayfairing_n and_o warfairing_n man_n our_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a bicker_n with_o a_o world_n of_o tentation_n corruption_n and_o dangerous_a assault_n we_o be_v beset_v round_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v fight_v round_o especial_o god_n faithful_a hieron_n minister_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n must_v expect_v the_o most_o furious_a assault_n 2._o the_o devil_n hate_v every_o good_a man_n but_o he_o make_v his_o fierce_a onset_n on_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v christ_n hold_v his_o 2.1_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a opposition_n so_o we_o be_v under_o christ_n special_a protection_n people_z therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v much_o
master_n henry_n smith_n sermon_n on_o 1_o corinthian_n 9.24_o and_o 5.35_o and_o doctor_n tailor_n sermon_n in_o folio_n on_o the_o same_o text_n in_o fine_a page_n 78_o etc._n etc._n master_n hierons_n sermon_n on_o matthew_n 7.13_o page_n 10._o folio_n doctor_n sibbs_n on_o philippian_n 3.14_o page_n 136_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n hence_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v careful_o keep_v it_o be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o god_n have_v entrust_v we_o withal_o and_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n falsify_v our_o trust_n we_o be_v steward_n and_o fidelity_n be_v especial_o require_v in_o they_o 1_o corinthian_n 14.2_o paul_n keep_v the_o faith_n both_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o judgement_n will_n affection_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n after_o his_o conversion_n 2._o as_o a_o minister_n he_o publish_v it_o full_o and_o faithful_o and_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o liberty_n and_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v his_o rejoice_v in_o the_o faithful_a spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n vain_a 1_o cor._n 9.15_o he_o do_v not_o conceal_v for_o fear_n or_o favour_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o god_n truth_n from_o his_o people_n he_o teach_v the_o whole_a truth_n &_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n in_o truth_n unto_o they_o to_o quicken_v we_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o if_o we_o keep_v the_o faith_n it_o will_v keep_v we_o what_o solomon_n say_v of_o wisdom_n be_v true_a also_o of_o faith_n proverb_n 4.8_o exalt_v she_o and_o she_o will_v promote_v thou_o to_o honour_n it_o will_v protect_v its_o protector_n and_o be_v its_o own_o reward_n they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n that_o embrace_v it_o revel_v 12.11_o 2._o we_o shall_v get_v such_o riches_n as_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v comfort_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n a_o faithful_a steward_n give_v up_o his_o account_n with_o joy_n and_o christ_n will_v receive_v he_o with_o a_o euge_fw-la matthew_n 25.21_o for_o this_o christ_n commend_v moses_n hebrew_n 3.1_o 2._o and_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n revelation_n 2.19_o i_o know_v thy_o faith_n id_fw-la est_fw-la thou_o have_v faithful_o serve_v i_o in_o thy_o place_n and_o calling_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o tychicus_n ephesian_n 6.21_o and_o timothy_n 1_o corinthian_n 4.17_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n such_o shall_v abound_v with_o blessing_n here_o proverb_n 28.20_o and_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o revelation_n 2.10_o let_v we_o then_o every_o one_o in_o our_o several_a place_n magistrate_n minister_n parent_n preserve_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o propagate_v it_o to_o posterity_n as_o abraham_n do_v calvin_n genesis_n 18_o 19_o let_v we_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o cabinet_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o one_o can_v long_o keep_v the_o other_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o verse_n 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v observe_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n paul_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o now_o see_v his_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n many_o run_v in_o other_o race_n and_o loose_a all_o but_o paul_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o reward_n roman_n 8.38_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v this_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o believer_n have_v it_o this_o crown_n be_v not_o only_o prepare_v for_o i_o but_o for_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n appear_v id_fw-la est_fw-la for_o all_o believer_n they_o that_o believe_v know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o this_o assurance_n be_v common_a to_o they_o though_o not_o in_o a_o like_a 23.24_o measure_n to_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n because_o of_o god_n power_n and_o promise_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o nor_o deceive_v his_o people_n this_o be_v that_o hundred_o fold_v which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o better_a part_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o objection_n the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o arminian_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n august_n god_n have_v by_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v infallible_a assure_v they_o of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v build_v it_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o hell_n that_o can_v prevail_v against_o it_o matthew_n 16.18_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n depart_v before_o he_o will_v break_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 54.10_o and_o because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a of_o ourselves_o to_o persevere_v therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v ability_n for_o that_o ezekiel_n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o i_o will_v plant_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32.40_o so_o then_o this_o assurance_n be_v 1._o attainable_a 2._o tenable_a 3._o desirable_a 30.31_o 1._o it_o be_v attainable_a paul_n here_o have_v it_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n first_o or_o last_o david_n job_n thomas_n and_o the_o martyr_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o believe_v than_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v john_n 3.16_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o include_v all_o particular_a believer_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v name_v hence_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n already_o begin_v john_n 5.11_o 12._o and_o 6.47.54_o and_o 14.20_o and_o that_o they_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o and_o that_o they_o assure_o know_v this_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la by_o the_o effect_n of_o vocation_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v link_v together_o roman_n 8.30_o 1_o john_n 3.2.14.19_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v assurance_n much_o assurance_n and_o full_a assurance_n hebrew_n 6.6_o 11._o and_o 10.22_o 23._o colossian_n 2.2_o 1_o thessalonian_n 1.5_o if_o this_o be_v not_o attainable_a here_o why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o 2_o peter_n 1.10_o impossibility_n of_o attainment_n deaden_v endeavour_v no_o man_n will_v take_v pain_n for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v gain_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v seek_v after_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v attain_v the_o first_o work_n therefore_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o soul_n that_o its_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v have_v 2._o it_o be_v tenable_a a_o man_n that_o have_v this_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n may_v keep_v it_o while_o we_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o answerable_a to_o our_o principle_n none_o can_v hurt_v we_o hence_o paul_n challenge_v all_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a roman_n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n interrogation_n be_v a_o strong_a negation_n q._n d._n nothing_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n neither_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n neither_o the_o height_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o the_o depth_n of_o adversity_n neither_o present_a nor_o impendent_a evil_n nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ._n 1._o the_o elect_n can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n they_o can_v sin_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o id_fw-la est_fw-la his_o word_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n beside_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n
of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o against_o it_o 20.21.16.43_o 5._o observation_n 5._o we_o may_v love_v one_o friend_n more_o than_o another_o timothy_n be_v paul_n beloved_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o timothy_n 1.2_o he_o be_v one_o who_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o season_v he_o know_v paul_n manner_n and_o course_n of_o life_n he_o be_v one_o that_o paul_n dare_v trust_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o christ_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o live_v among_o man_n as_o man_n he_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o some_o then_o other_o and_o love_v they_o more_o choice_o christ_n love_v all_o good_a man_n but_o lazarus_n mary_n and_o martha_n he_o love_v more_o peculiarly_a john_n 11.5_o christ_n love_v all_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13.1_o but_o he_o love_v john_n more_o especial_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o special_a propriety_n that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v john_n 13.23_o and_o 21.7.10_o to_o he_o christ_n reveal_v his_o secret_n he_o tell_v he_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o after_o reveal_v the_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o john_n excel_v in_o purity_n meekness_n sweet_a disposition_n and_o love_n to_o christ._n so_o christ_n love_v he_o according_o parent_n do_v so_o they_o have_v a_o more_o tender_a affection_n to_o one_o child_n then_o another_o and_o friend_n do_v so_o and_o we_o do_v so_o true_o we_o may_v not_o contemn_v any_o no_o not_o the_o weak_a where_o we_o see_v but_o aliquid_fw-la christi_fw-la any_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n image_n we_o must_v love_v it_o but_o where_o we_o see_v most_o of_o christ_n we_o may_v lawful_o love_v most_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a measure_n of_o grace_n so_o may_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n be_v proportion_v hence_o we_o read_v of_o love_n and_o singular_a love_n 1_o thessalonian_n 5.13_o and_o though_o paul_n care_n be_v for_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v his_o love_n more_o abundant_a to_o that_o at_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o 2.4_o verse_n 10._o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v to_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n to_o dalmatia_n here_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v timothy_n come_v so_o speedy_o to_o he_o 1._o because_o some_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o demas_n other_o be_v disperse_v and_o go_v or_o send_v by_o paul_n to_o other_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o crescens_n to_o galatia_n a_o region_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v 1_o peter_n 1.1_o to_o these_o paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n blame_a they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n thither_o crescens_n one_o of_o paul_n disciple_n and_o companion_n go_v not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o this_o present_a world_n as_o demas_n do_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n titus_n go_v to_o dalmatia_n paul_n have_v two_o disciple_n which_o he_o love_v as_o son_n viz._n timothy_n and_o this_o titus_n the_o one_o he_o leave_v at_o ephesus_n and_o this_o at_o crete_n titus_n 1.4_o 5._o paul_n dear_a affection_n to_o he_o appear_v by_o that_o famous_a epistle_n write_v to_o he_o dalmatia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o illyricum_n where_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n roman_n 15.19_o a_o great_a question_n here_o arise_v whether_o demas_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o forsakeing_n paul_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n answer_v interpreter_n here_o be_v much_o divide_v some_o and_o those_o of_o the_o 1135._o better_a sort_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_n demas_n and_o say_v that_o his_o love_n to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v only_o a_o ordinate_a moderate_a love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o other_o say_v his_o apostasy_n be_v not_o total_a but_o partial_a and_o that_o although_o he_o love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v 3._o and_o thereupon_o leave_v paul_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o go_v to_o thessalonica_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o macedonia_n either_o that_o he_o may_v get_v out_o of_o danger_n or_o that_o he_o may_v merchandise_n there_o for_o there_o be_v great_a traffic_n yet_o say_v they_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o fall_n and_o return_v to_o paul_n as_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o colossian_n 4.14_o philem_n 24._o though_o he_o do_v for_o fear_n forsake_v he_o yet_o at_o last_o say_v they_o he_o return_v 3._o the_o arminian_n to_o defend_v that_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n will_v fain_o make_v demas_n a_o real_a saint_n and_o his_o apostasy_n to_o be_v total_a but_o they_o must_v seek_v out_o for_o better_a ground_n for_o demas_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o root_a faith_n but_o go_v out_o from_o god_n people_n because_o he_o be_v never_o true_o of_o they_o electos_fw-la 1_o john_n 2.19_o he_o be_v a_o meteor_n that_o blaze_v for_o a_o time_n and_o present_o vanish_v like_o jonathan_n that_o march_v well_o till_o he_o meet_v with_o honey_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o salutation_n mention_v in_o colossian_n and_o pilemon_n be_v write_v before_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o his_o second_o bond_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o context_n and_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n with_o i_o then_o a_o thousand_o author_n show_v especial_o verse_n 6.7_o 8.16.17_o so_o that_o it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la say_v but_o not_o prove_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o this_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v he_o forsake_v paul_n now_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o side_n with_o fawl_n but_o he_o must_v run_v many_o hazard_n in_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o to_o save_v one_o he_o leave_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o worldly_a occasion_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o ease_n profit_n pleasure_n then_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gerhard_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o light_o glance_v at_o the_o world_n but_o he_o commoda_fw-la embrace_v it_o with_o delight_n and_o contentment_n as_o his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o chief_a delight_n and_o therefore_o salvian_n prefer_v it_o before_o christ_n he_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o it_o say_v grotius_n like_o the_o thorny_a ground_n where_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a matth._n 13.22_o 2._o the_o world_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a such_o as_o riches_n pleasure_n ease_n safety_n and_o carnal_a delight_n 3._o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v transitory_a be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n titus_n 2.12_o we_o have_v see_v before_o verse_n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n love_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o aâ—tersol_n demas_n be_v all_o for_o present_a profit_n he_o love_v this_o present_a world_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v good_a day_n here_o and_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a life_n without_o persecution_n or_o trouble_n now_o such_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n james_n 4.4_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n 2_o john_n 2_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n diametral_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o become_v a_o 4.14_o idolatrous_a priest_n say_v some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o turn_v heretic_n deny_v the_o 4.14_o deity_n of_o christ._n see_v whither_o apostate_n fall_v when_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o whither_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v man_n however_o away_o he_o go_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o danger_n where_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o enjoy_v the_o world_n observation_n 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o name_v man_n the_o apostle_n to_o make_v other_o fear_v apostasy_n name_v this_o back-slide_a so_o verse_n 14._o he_o name_v alexander_n who_o be_v a_o malition_n inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v but_o when_o the_o person_n be_v a_o open_a incorrigible_a impenitent_a and_o gross_a offender_n in_o this_o case_n paul_n name_v hymenaus_n and_o alexander_n 12._o and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o
unhorse_n he_o humble_v he_o and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o persecutor_n to_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n st._n austin_n after_o his_o conversion_n how_o do_v he_o lament_v the_o rob_n of_o a_o orchard_n in_o his_o youth_n 28._o and_o aggravate_v it_o by_o five_o circumstance_n let_v we_o imitate_v these_o saint_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n john_n 16.9_o first_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o bondage_n spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v under_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n a_o pardon_n be_v not_o prize_v till_o the_o prisoner_n be_v cast_v and_o condemn_v never_o will_v christ_n be_v wonderful_a christ_n nor_o pardoning-grace_n be_v prize_v till_o sin_n be_v wonderful_a sin_n and_o experimental_o feel_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a till_o sin_n be_v see_v and_o sorrow_v for_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n christ_n can_v never_o be_v rejoice_v in_o as_o the_o great_a good_a crescens_n be_v go_v to_o galatia_n titus_n to_o dalmatia_n observation_n 8._o 8._o good_a man_n will_v be_v do_v good_a where_o ever_o they_o be_v paul_n be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n yet_o he_o preach_v constant_o in_o prison_n and_o there_o convert_v onesimus_n philemon_n 9_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v though_o he_o can_v go_v abroad_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v send_v other_o crescens_n he_o send_v to_o galatia_n titus_n to_o dalmatia_n and_o tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n thus_o like_o a_o spirtual_a hannibal_n aut_fw-la viam_fw-la inveniet_fw-la aut_fw-la faciet_fw-la he_o will_v either_o find_v a_o way_n or_o make_v one_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n good_a man_n have_v public_a spirit_n and_o though_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o prison_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o idle_a there_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o near_o his_o end_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v martyr_a chrysost._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o neglect_v his_o duty_n but_o labour_v still_o what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v a_o care_n not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o in_o nature_n the_o near_a thing_n come_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o swift_a be_v their_o motion_n so_o paul_n the_o near_a his_o end_n the_o more_o active_a be_v he_o coelo_fw-la we_o minister_n especial_o shall_v write_v after_o this_o copy_n and_o quicken_v ourselves_o thereby_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n observation_n 9_o though_o some_o may_v forsake_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n yet_o god_n have_v other_o that_o be_v faithful_a what_o if_o demas_n be_v go_v yet_o crescens_n titus_n timothy_n mark_n and_o luke_n abide_v constant_a no_o storm_n nor_o tempest_n can_v beat_v they_o off_o if_o saul_n oppose_v david_n yet_o jonathan_n will_v stick_v to_o he_o though_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o judah_n be_v faithful_a with_o her_o god_n hos._n 4.15_o and_o 11_o 12._o defection_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a but_o some_o remain_v faithful_a 467._o rev._n 17.14_o god_n have_v a_o joseph_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n a_o obadiah_n in_o the_o court_n of_o wicked_a ahab_n a_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heathenish_a artaxerxes_n some_o saint_n there_o be_v in_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n nero_n house_n philip._n 4.22_o and_o some_o in_o babylon_n else_o god_n will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o revelat._n 18.4_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o reign_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o even_o there_o have_v god_n some_o name_n rev._n 2.13_o verse_n 11._o only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o he_o only_o of_o all_o my_o ordinary_a associate_n continue_v with_o i_o many_o unworthy_o desert_v he_o other_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o by_o he_o so_o that_o he_o want_v assistance_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ._n this_o luke_n be_v the_o evangelist_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o physician_n colos._n 4.14_o a_o excellent_a grecian_a paul_n choice_n and_o sole_a companion_n at_o this_o time_n no_o persecution_n nor_o trouble_n can_v separate_v they_o he_o be_v paul_n register_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o record_v paul_n course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o act_n his_o counsellor_n and_o his_o comforter_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 7.18_o he_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n be_v 84_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o constantinople_n say_v st._n jerom._n now_o if_o luke_n only_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n where_o then_o be_v peter_n and_o why_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n for_o want_v of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v prisoner_n with_o paul_n nine_o month_n and_o boâ—h_v martyr_v in_o one_o day_n this_o be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o his_o evasion_n be_v as_o vain_a when_o he_o say_v luke_n only_o be_v with_o i_o viz._n at_o freedom_n to_o help_v i_o in_o my_o affair_n we_o may_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v what_o silly_a evasion_n learned_a man_n will_v invent_v to_o please_v a_o party_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o text_n that_o simon_n peter_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o rome_n negat_fw-la and_o whether_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o be_v doubtful_a but_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v and_o be_v still_o there_o be_v past_a question_n beside_o paul_n send_v salutation_n to_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n at_o rome_n yet_o never_o mention_n peter_n and_o receive_v many_o from_o thence_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o he_o 3._o the_o ignorance_n which_o paul_n find_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o can_v stand_v with_o peter_n be_v so_o long_a bishop_n there_o act_v 28.22_o 4._o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o their_o see_n be_v not_o coincident_a because_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v unlimited_a as_o to_o people_n and_o place_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v limit_v to_o both_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n now_o he_o tell_v timothy_n 1._o who_o 2._o what_o he_o must_v bring_v with_o he_o 1._o he_o must_v bring_v mark_n not_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n but_o john_n mark_v of_o who_o we_o read_v act_n 12.12_o and_o 15.37_o and_o colos._n 4.10_o he_o be_v nephew_n to_o barnabas_n mark_n be_v his_o surname_n and_o iâ—hn_n be_v his_o christen-name_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o send_v for_o he_o not_o for_o rest_n or_o recreation_n but_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o other_o office_n of_o love_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n seem_v most_o genuine_a for_o the_o apostle_n care_n be_v more_o for_o the_o church_n then_o for_o himself_o observation_n observation_n 1._o 1._o a_o faithful_a friend_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o deep_a distress_n a_o faithful_a friend_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v luke_n love_v at_o all_o time_n prov._n 17.17_o 1441._o though_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v martyr_v yet_o luke_n keep_v with_o he_o still_o though_o all_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v stick_v to_o he_o only_a luke_n be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n that_o to_o save_v paul_n life_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n by_o tumult_n act_n 18.12_o and_o 19.24_o they_o venture_v their_o own_o rom._n 16.3_o 4._o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o must_v we_o be_v ready_a when_o occasion_n require_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o proverb_n pot-friendship_n will_v vanish_v especial_o in_o adversity_n job_n 6.15_o complain_v of_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o have_v deceive_v he_o like_o a_o brook_n they_o be_v not_o like_o a_o river_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o a_o sp_a and_o have_v a_o perennity_n of_o flow_v but_o like_o a_o brook_n which_o run_v in_o moist_a time_n when_o there_o be_v least_o need_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o drought_n it_o fail_v like_a swallow_n which_o fly_v about_o we_o in_o summer_n but_o in_o winter_n they_o leave_v we_o and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o hollow_a tree_n or_o the_o like_a such_o vermin_n abound_v which_o run_v to_o full_a barn_n but_o outrun_v they_o when_o empty_a most_o worship_n the_o rise_n few_o the_o set_a sun_n bring_v mark_n with_o thou_o 2._o observation_n 2._o
but_o what_o shall_v a_o poor_a prisoner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n now_o ready_a to_o die_v do_v with_o such_o a_o vestment_n the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o nor_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o other_o think_v it_o be_v some_o sacerdotal_a garment_n as_o a_o palle_v a_o cope_n or_o surplice_n but_o this_o be_v a_o odd_a popish_a crotchet_n sacerdotis_fw-la what_o shall_v a_o poor_a prisoner_n do_v with_o such_o gaud_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a painter_n who_o picture_n the_o apostle_n in_o long_a gown_n 5._o when_o their_o ordinary_a guise_n be_v cloak_n but_o the_o word_n proper_o and_o genuine_o signify_v a_o cloak_n to_o defend_v one_o from_o the_o cold_a the_o apostle_n be_v like_a to_o spend_v the_o winter_n in_o prison_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o such_o a_o garment_n to_o keep_v he_o warm_v so_o poor_a be_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v for_o a_o garment_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n lap._n for_o troas_n be_v a_o city_n in_o lesser_a asia_n far_o distant_a from_o rome_n to_o which_o place_n paul_n go_v thrice_o scultet_fw-la act_v 16.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o act_v 20.5_o 6._o in_o which_o last_o voyage_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v his_o cloak_n there_o with_o carpus_n his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o careful_a host_n who_o paul_n entrust_v with_o his_o book_n and_o clothes_n question_v why_o do_v the_o apostle_n send_v for_o so_o mean_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o cloak_n answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o ingenuous_a disposition_n and_o love_v not_o to_o be_v crave_v or_o burdensome_a to_o any_o but_o make_v his_o own_o hand_n minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n 2._o winter_n be_v now_o approach_v as_o appear_v verse_n 21._o beside_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o this_o garment_n it_o fit_v he_o best_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v now_o be_v send_v he_o and_o the_o book_n these_o book_n be_v no_o profane_a book_n but_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ambrose_n old_a testament_n with_o interpreter_n on_o it_o wherewith_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o live_v yet_o he_o desire_v to_o improve_v every_o inch_n of_o it_o in_o read_v study_n prayer_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n but_o special_o the_o parchment_n these_o be_v either_o note-booke_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o collect_v which_o be_v high_o prize_v by_o student_n as_o be_v the_o cream_n and_o quintessence_n of_o their_o study_n julius_n caesar_n be_v force_v to_o swim_v for_o his_o life_n hold_v his_o commentary_n in_o one_o hand_n above_o water_n purpurae_fw-la and_o swim_v to_o land_n with_o the_o other_o in_o these_o parchment_n he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o mention_n these_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o special_o the_o parchment_n locum_fw-la question_v but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o send_v for_o book_n and_o note_n now_o he_o be_v die_v answer_v to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o learning_n and_o study_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v other_o to_o be_v industrious_a to_o the_o last_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v that_o in_o his_o parchment_n which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o his_o departure_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o falsify_v he_o send_v for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v commit_v they_o to_o faithful_a hand_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v go_v observation_n 1._o observation_n 1._o wear_v of_o cloak_n or_o long-robe_n for_o gardement_n or_o ornament_n be_v lawful_a i_o observe_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o quaker_n who_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n antichristian_a because_o they_o wear_v cloak_n and_o gown_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o full_a definition_n of_o a_o antichristian_a minister_n than_o saint_n paul_n be_v one_o minshaw_n for_o he_o wear_v a_o cloak_n a_o long_a cloak_n it_o be_v veer_fw-mi probable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o winter_n garment_n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o luke_n 20.46_o which_o they_o urge_v against_o we_o where_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o wear_v long_a robe_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o first_o onr_v saviour_n do_v not_o there_o condemn_v long_a robe_n but_o the_o vainglorious_a desire_n to_o walk_v in_o such_o robe_n out_o of_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n christ_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o such_o garment_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o be_v call_v father_n but_o the_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o that_o title_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o eastern_a people_n do_v use_v and_o still_o do_v use_v long_a robe_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o mantle_n or_o proper_a garment_n distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o man_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o teacher_n to_o be_v so_o clothe_v that_o in_o their_o habit_n there_o may_v appear_v more_o than_o vulgar_a gravity_n but_o the_o scribe_n abuse_v this_o to_o pride_n and_o self_n praise_n place_v religion_n chief_o in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n wherewith_o they_o vail_v their_o detestable_a impiety_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v they_o and_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o now_o see_v what_o quaker_n logic_n here_o be_v because_o some_o abuse_v long_a robe_n to_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n ergò_fw-la none_o must_v use_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o pray_v nor_o preach_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v abuse_v but_o what_o do_v i_o spend_v time_n in_o answer_v such_o foolish_a saint_n 2._o observation_n 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v timothy_n a_o injunction_n to_o bring_v his_o cloak_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o give_v he_o in_o precept_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o that_o mention_v so_o mean_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o old_a cloak_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o direct_v he_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o substantial_o and_o circumstantial_o i_o mention_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o give_v out_o that_o we_o have_v no_o platform_n of_o discipline_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v strange_a that_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a moment_n comparative_o be_v so_o oft_o mention_v there_o and_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a consequence_n shall_v be_v neglect_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a fancy_n which_o the_o svo_fw-la libertine_n of_o our_o time_n have_v invent_v as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o more_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o freedom_n to_o play_v their_o game_n at_o pleasure_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o observe_v and_o submit_v to_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n patris_fw-la this_o be_v so_o clear_o &_o satisfactory_o prove_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o ius_n divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 4_o 5._o that_o i_o can_v see_v what_o malice_n itself_o can_v just_o except_v against_o it_o 50._o father_n 3._o observation_n 3._o good_a man_n love_v not_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o any_o paul_n may_v have_v beg_v or_o borrow_v a_o cloak_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o send_v for_o his_o own_o good_a man_n be_v ingenuous_a man_n and_o love_v not_o to_o be_v crave_v grace_n raise_v and_o ennoble_v their_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v always_o crave_v they_o be_v all_o for_o their_o belly_n philippian_n 3.19_o but_o paul_n can_v never_o endure_v to_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o but_o keep_v two_o calling_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o make_v his_o own_o hand_n minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o then_o poor_a and_o distress_a church_n but_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o industry_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n to_o all_o act_n 20.34.35_o 2_o corinthian_n 12.13_o 14._o 1_o thes._n 2.6.9_o and_o 2.3.8_o 4._o observation_n 4._o good_a man_n be_v frugal_a man_n as_o they_o be_v not_o sordid_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o they_o be_v not_o prodigal_a on_o the_o other_o but_o they_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_v paul_n content_v himself_o with_o ordinary_a apparel_n bring_v my_o cloak_n it_o be_v
betray_v the_o son_n too_o 4._o here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o caution_n why_o he_o shall_v shun_v the_o society_n of_o alexander_n viz._n because_o of_o his_o desperate_a condition_n he_o be_v one_o that_o open_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o great_o withstand_v paul_n word_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o interpreter_n who_o this_o alexander_n shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a that_o it_o be_v that_o alexander_n mention_v act_v 19.33_o who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n who_o be_v on_o paul_n side_n at_o the_o first_o and_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n stir_v up_o at_o ephesus_n against_o he_o where_o he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o appear_v on_o his_o side_n yet_o now_o he_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppose_v the_o people_n of_o god_n revile_v and_o traduce_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v blaspheme_a 1_o timothy_n 2.20_o the_o coppersmith_n a_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a condition_n one_o that_o get_v his_o live_n by_o his_o hammer_n and_o hard_a labour_n in_o a_o inferior_a call_v â—_o he_o be_v sometime_o paul_n disciple_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o now_o the_o scale_n be_v turn_v and_o of_o a_o professor_n he_o be_v become_v a_o persecutor_n have_v do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v have_v do_v in_o the_o original_a signify_v to_o show_v vulg._n it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n they_o put_v show_v for_o do_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a i_o who_o will_v effect_v our_o desire_n in_o that_o kind_n demonstro_fw-la so_o psal._n 60.3_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n i_o thou_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o see_v and_o endure_v hard_a thing_n probable_o he_o may_v by_o his_o agent_n and_o friend_n stir_v up_o nero_n against_o he_o as_o a_o seditious_a person_n a_o broacher_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o and_o enemy_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v then_o tolerate_v at_o rome_n what_o this_o evil_n be_v he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o resist_v our_o word_n and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n which_o paul_n deliver_v the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o still_a endeavour_n to_o do_v against_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o i_o profess_v he_o now_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o vulgar_a to_o mollify_v this_o imprecation_n have_v put_v the_o word_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o so_o will_v make_v it_o a_o vaticinium_fw-la prediction_n and_o not_o a_o imprecation_n the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v he_o but_o the_o reddat_fw-la word_n be_v optative_a in_o the_o original_a and_o imply_v a_o heavy_a imprecation_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n see_v manifest_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n in_o this_o man_n and_o thereupon_o denounce_v this_o curse_n against_o he_o lap._n quest._n but_o how_o do_v this_o imprecation_n agree_v with_o that_o apostolical_a sweetness_n and_o mildness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n answ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n out_o of_o any_o private_a spleen_n but_o oâ—t_o of_o prophetical_a zeal_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o execute_v his_o justice_n on_o this_o incurable_a apostate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o imprecation_n dart_v by_o a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o who_o have_v not_o that_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n have_v of_o who_o be_v thou_o wear_v also_o observe_v he_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o ult_n for_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o gospel_n q._n d._n the_o reason_n why_o i_o mention_v he_o at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o thou_o may_v shun_v he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o one_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n since_o than_o he_o be_v a_o incurable_a apostate_n avoid_v he_o as_o the_o pest_n and_o poysener_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n much_o more_o will_v he_o withstand_v thou_o q._n d._n he_o have_v not_o only_o resist_v we_o but_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o have_v violent_o and_o beza_n vehement_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a persecution_n against_o charity_n the_o other_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a offence_n against_o piety_n and_o so_o far_o more_o heinous_a observation_n 1._o great_a professor_n may_v become_v grievous_a persecutor_n this_o alexander_n be_v a_o note_a professor_n and_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n else_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v in_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o profess_v the_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o yea_o this_o man_n be_v near_o to_o martyrdom_n as_o pessima_fw-la calvin_n conceive_v yet_o now_o he_o turn_v a_o desperate_a opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o best_a thing_n when_o corrupt_v become_v the_o worst_a the_o most_o generous_a wine_n make_v the_o sharp_a vinegar_n and_o the_o fine_a flesh_n when_o putrify_v become_v most_o fulsome_a these_o apostate_n know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n better_o than_o other_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o more_o mischief_n beside_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o re-enter_v which_o make_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o these_o man_n worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n nicholas_n a_o great_a professor_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n yet_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o foul_a error_n plead_v for_o community_n of_o wife_n 72._o and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o adultery_n hence_o come_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6_o judas_n go_v far_o yet_o at_o last_o sell_v his_o master_n be_v not_o then_o offend_v when_o you_o see_v professor_n turn_v blaspemer_n and_o preacher_n persecutor_n it_o shall_v grieve_v we_o but_o not_o discourage_v we_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v so_o now_o and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v some_o such_o tare_n mix_v with_o god_n wheat_n and_o a_o judas_n among_o the_o very_a apostle_n we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v hoot_v at_o as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o madman_n and_o monster_n and_o that_o in_o israel_n isaiah_n 8.18_o quest._n but_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n since_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n answ._n not_o at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o argue_v from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n from_o the_o meteor_n to_o the_o fix_a star_n because_o hypocrite_n temporary_a believer_n and_o carnal_a professor_n fall_v away_o therefore_o real_a saint_n and_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v may_v fall_v away_o be_v a_o manifest_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 2._o observation_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o name_n man_n alexander_n a_o malicious_a incorrigible_a enemy_n be_v name_v that_o every_o one_o may_v shun_v he_o but_o of_o this_o before_o in_o verse_n 10._o 3._o observation_n 3._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n many_o time_n be_v sordid_a man_n alexander_n a_o smith_n a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n of_o mean_a education_n by_o profess_v not_o a_o goldsmith_n nor_o a_o silver-smith_n but_o a_o coppersmith_n and_o by_o disposition_n a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n this_o contemptible_a man_n oppose_v the_o preach_a and_o practice_n of_o choose_a vessel_n a_o eminent_o learned_a paul_n thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v and_o humble_v his_o choice_a servant_n by_o vile_a and_o worthless_a man_n job_n complain_v of_o such_o job_n 19.10_o and_o 30.1_o david_n complain_v that_o the_o abject_n and_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n make_v head_n against_o he_o psal._n 35.15_o 16._o so_o act_v 17.5_o and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v long_o since_o by_o isaiah_n 3.5_o that_o such_o disorder_a time_n shall_v come_v that_o every_o boy_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a and_o man_n of_o worth_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o ingenious_a nature_n to_o be_v molest_v by_o such_o disingenuous_a one_o who_o want_n common_a humanity_n virg._n to_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o achilles_n or_o some_o eminent_a person_n for_o learning_n and_o valour_n be_v some_o honour_n but_o to_o be_v vex_v by_o such_o how_o be_v and_o
no_o room_n for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 25.41_o he_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n who_o desire_v happiness_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o see_v god_n to_o our_o comfort_n heb._n 12.24_o grace_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o heaven_n here_o before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o he_o that_o hope_v to_o come_v there_o must_v purify_v himself_o here_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o universal_o and_o sell_v all_o for_o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n you_o may_v buy_v gold_n too_o dear_a but_o you_o can_v buy_v heaven_n too_o dear_a what_o ever_o you_o part_v withal_o for_o it_o you_o have_v make_v a_o good_a bargain_n and_o with_o the_o wise_a merchant_n you_o may_v go_v away_o rejoice_v matth._n 13.44_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 8._o observation_n 8._o christ_n be_v god_n he_o to_o who_o divine_a glory_n worship_n and_o praise_n be_v due_a he_o be_v god_n but_o to_o christ_n divine_a glory_n worship_n and_o praise_n be_v due_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n but_o of_o this_o large_o before_o on_o v._o 1._o 9_o observation_n 9_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n whether_o the_o blessing_n be_v corporal_a or_o spritual_a temporal_a or_o eternal_a paul_n have_v all_o these_o and_o here_o he_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o they_o only_o to_o christ._n as_o christ_n have_v assure_v he_o of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o now_o he_o begin_v his_o heavenly_a employment_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n come_v from_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o any_o legal_a sacrifice_n psal._n 50.14_o 15._o ult_n it_o be_v not_o thousand_o of_o ram_n nor_o river_n of_o oil_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o holy_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o he_o require_v psal._n 33.1_o colos._n 4.2_o philip._n 4.7_o 1_o thes._n 5.18_o heb._n 13.15_o as_o all_o we_o have_v come_v from_o he_o so_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o rom._n 11._o ult_n it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o do_v all_o of_o he_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n through_o he_o as_o the_o administer_a cause_n and_o to_o he_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v all_o thing_n his_o glory_n must_v be_v the_o terminus_n reductivus_fw-la to_o which_o all_o our_o action_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o do_v not_o then_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o let_v other_o share_v it_o but_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o isaiah_n 42.8_o say_v therefore_o as_o joseph_n do_v in_o another_o case_n god_n have_v keep_v nothing_o from_o i_o but_o this_o how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o he_o etc._n herod_n pay_v dear_a for_o assume_v god_n glory_n to_o himself_o act_v 12._o we_o never_o loose_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o most_o in_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v make_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v those_o that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o they_o act_v 3.12_o rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o observation_n 10._o gracious_a man_n desire_v that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n even_o to_o eternity_n they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o praise_v he_o themselves_o but_o they_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v praise_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o ephes._n 3.21_o jude_n 25._o grace_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n towards_o god_n as_o his_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o ever_o so_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n for_o ever_o not_o only_o while_o this_o world_n stand_v but_o after_o this_o world_n be_v end_v even_o to_o eternity_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o psal._n 106.18_o let_v we_o then_o be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o generation_n and_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o eternize_v his_o praise_n let_v we_o teach_v our_o child_n child_n his_o way_n promote_v his_o gospel_n with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o like_o live_a coal_n set_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n about_o we_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v we_o with_o himself_o for_o ever_o amen_n 11._o observation_n 11._o we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v and_o hearty_o consent_v to_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o those_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isaiah_n 29.13_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o tongue_n must_v agree_v in_o prayer_n many_o in_o our_o day_n have_v get_v a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o beg_v a_o hundred_o thing_n which_o their_o heart_n never_o affect_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o looseness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o their_o life_n oh_o that_o such_o will_v get_v the_o grace_n and_o affection_n of_o prayer_n that_o their_o heart_n word_n and_o work_n may_v be_v once_o harmonious_a if_o we_o pray_v for_o god_n glory_n let_v we_o study_v how_o we_o may_v actual_o advance_v it_o if_o we_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n let_v we_o study_v the_o good_a of_o it_o every_o way_n that_o when_o we_o say_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v 25._o and_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v we_o may_v cordial_o and_o sincere_o say_v amen_o amen_n verse_n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v of_o particular_a salutation_n he_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o paul_n will_v have_v salute_v in_o his_o name_n these_o be_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n with_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n v._o 19_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o prevention_n of_o a_o quere_z if_o timothy_n shall_v ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o erastus_n and_o trophimus_n why_o eraestus_fw-la abide_v at_o corinth_n and_o trophimus_n be_v sick_a at_o miletum_n v._o 20._o 3._o here_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n since_o some_o be_v absent_a and_o other_o be_v sick_a therefore_o timothy_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o come_v before_o winter_n to_o he_o verse_n 21._o 4._o he_o name_v those_o that_o salute_v timothy_n first_o particular_o viz._n pudens_n linus_n claudia_n second_o general_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n 5._o he_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n 1._o for_o timothy_n in_o particular_a verse_n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n 2._o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o 3._o this_o he_o seal_v with_o that_o usual_a conclude_a particle_n amen_n salute_v prisca_n and_o aquilae_fw-la 1._o here_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v salute_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o be_v salute_v prisca_n and_o aquilae_fw-la salute_n this_o be_v do_v many_o way_n sometime_o by_o letter_n sometime_o by_o gesture_n sometime_o by_o word_n those_o that_o we_o meet_v we_o salute_v with_o good_a word_n as_o god_n be_v with_o you_o ruth_n 2.4_o or_o god_n bless_v you_o genesis_n 43.29_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v absent_a we_o salute_v by_o letter_n wish_v they_o all_o happiness_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n oft_o salute_v the_o church_n with_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o they_o colossian_n 1_o 2._o jude_n 2._o observation_n 1._o salutatious_a be_v lawful_a the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v enjoin_v they_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o sin_n or_o folly_n in_o they_o as_o the_o foolish_a quaker_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a i_o prove_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n command_v they_o matth._n 10.12_o 13._o when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o dwell_v in_o it_o yet_o salute_v it_o so_o luke_n 10.5_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o come_v salute_v it_o which_o serve_v to_o take_v off_o that_o cavil_v that_o saint_n may_v salute_v saint_n but_o they_o may_v not_o salute_v profane_a man_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o salute_v even_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a against_o who_o they_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n yea_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o to_o salute_v our_o
friend_n an_v brethren_n but_o our_o foe_n also_o that_o we_o may_v excel_v publican_n matth._n 5.47_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n use_v they_o he_o oft_o use_v this_o salutation_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o luke_n 24.36_o john_n 20.19_o 3._o the_o angel_n have_v use_v they_o a_o angel_n salute_v gedeon_n judg._n 6.12_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1.28_o 3._o the_o saint_n have_v use_v they_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o his_o epistle_n salute_v the_o church_n rom._n 16._o colos._n 4.10_o etc._n etc._n moses_n make_v obeisance_n to_o jethro_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o of_o his_o welfare_n exod._n 18.7_o and_o this_o they_o use_v not_o only_o to_o saint_n but_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n jacob_n salute_v pharaoh_n gen._n 47.7_o david_n send_v greeting_n even_o to_o a_o profane_a nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.5_o 5._o not_o only_o saint_n but_o even_a heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n use_v they_o 13._o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o ave_fw-la god_n save_v you_o and_o god_n speed_v you_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o express_v but_o they_o help_v to_o increase_v that_o mutual_a lavater_n love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o as_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o they_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o be_v testimony_n of_o our_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o and_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o argue_v either_o that_o there_o be_v some_o grudge_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o our_o brother_n or_o that_o our_o love_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o little_a towards_o he_o by_o our_o amiable_a affable_a walk_n we_o may_v win_v man_n when_o by_o a_o sour_a surly_a self-conceited_a carriage_n we_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o religion_n and_o discourage_v man_n objection_n christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o salute_v any_o man_n by_o the_o way_n luke_n 10.4_o answer_v 1._o if_o you_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n you_o must_v not_o salute_v saint_n for_o the_o word_n be_v general_a salute_v no_o man_n nor_o must_v you_o take_v shoe_n or_o purse_n with_o you_o when_o you_o travel_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o the_o hebrew_n use_v when_o they_o will_v have_v a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n as_o 2_o king_n 4.29_o late_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o temporary_a command_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o seventy_o at_o that_o time_n only_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o for_o then_o christ_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o luke_n 10.4_o but_o comparative_o viz._n so_o for_o as_o they_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o their_o weighty_a affair_n they_o must_v omit_v they_o 1.2_o else_o when_o they_o come_v to_o remain_v at_o a_o place_n christ_n bid_v they_o then_o salute_v luke_n 10.5_o object_n we_o know_v not_o the_o man_n nor_o what_o he_o be_v go_v about_o answ._n nor_o do_v he_o know_v thou_o nor_o what_o thou_o go_v about_o and_o yet_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v salute_v why_o then_o will_v not_o thou_o salute_v thy_o brother_n object_n mordecai_n be_v commend_v for_o not_o bow_v the_o knee_n nor_o show_v any_o respect_n to_o haman_n answ._n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a 1._o the_o persian_a prince_n exact_v more_o than_o civil_a reverence_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a honour_n give_v they_o now_o mordecai_n see_v more_o honour_n be_v require_v then_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o man_n bow_v not_o 2._o he_o know_v that_o haman_n be_v a_o amalekite_n and_o one_o of_o that_o race_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n of_o israel_n 3.2_o they_o must_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o amalek_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o meet_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n or_o one_o that_o we_o know_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o broacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n we_o must_v shun_v he_o and_o not_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n rom._n 16.17_o 2_o john_n 10._o i_o we_o must_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o argumentum_fw-la so_o as_o to_o give_v the_o least_o approbation_n to_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n we_o may_v salute_v our_o own_o private_a enemy_n but_o not_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n polycarp_n meeting_n martion_n the_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o salute_v he_o martion_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o know_v he_o i_o say_v he_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n first_o bear_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v salute_v no_o man_n for_o till_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o open_a offender_n we_o may_v salute_v they_o matth._n 10.13_o for_o there_o be_v a_o common_a salutation_n and_o civil_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a from_o every_o man_n to_o every_o man_n piety_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o courtesy_n religion_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o rectify_v civil_a behaviour_n it_o do_v not_o make_v man_n rude_a and_o clownish_a inhuman_a and_o hoggish_a but_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o to_o salute_v hearty_o not_o hollow_o know_v that_o a_o hand_n full_a of_o love_n be_v better_a than_o a_o arm_n full_a of_o flattery_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v gentle_a 66._o peaceable_a and_o full_a of_o good_a fruit_n jame_v 3.13_o teach_v we_o to_o practise_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o tend_v to_o love_v phil._n 4.8_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o small_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o great_a one_o good_a conscience_n and_o good_a manner_n go_v together_o act_v 23.5_o 2._o observation_n 2._o good_a man_n forget_v not_o their_o absent_a friend_n the_o proverb_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o paul_n though_o himself_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o far_o distant_a from_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v in_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o by_o send_v salutation_n of_o health_n and_o happiness_n to_o they_o prisca_n and_o aquila_n this_o prisca_n in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v priscilla_n which_o be_v a_o diminutive_a of_o prisca_n act_n 18.2_o she_o be_v wife_n to_o aquila_n they_o be_v both_o jew_n very_o tender_a and_o hospitable_a to_o paul_n they_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o he_o probable_o in_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o some_o tumult_n as_o act_n 19.22_o beside_o such_o be_v their_o zeal_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o assist_v paul_n in_o their_o own_o sphere_n in_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o instruct_v apollo_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o oft_o to_o salute_v they_o and_o to_o mention_v their_o name_n with_o some_o additional_a encomium_n rom._n 16.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o and_o to_o take_v they_o with_o he_o as_o his_o bosom_n companion_n when_o he_o sail_v into_o syria_n act_v 18.18_o though_o they_o be_v tent-maker_n by_o profession_n yet_o have_v so_o good_a a_o household_n guest_n as_o saint_n paul_n for_o he_o sojourn_v with_o they_o at_o corinth_n and_o probable_o at_o rome_n and_o ephesus_n act_v 18.2_o 3.18_o 19_o they_o profit_v very_o much_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 3._o observation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n to_o enjoy_v good_a company_n by_o their_o prayer_n counsel_n and_o good_a example_n they_o will_v exceed_o quicken_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n by_o familiarity_n with_o paul_n come_v at_o last_o to_o instruct_v a_o eloquent_a apollo_n and_o show_v he_o somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o act_v 18.26_o they_o have_v a_o family_n so_o well_o order_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o church_n rom._n 16.5_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o and_o paul_n honour_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o coadjutor_n and_o helper_n in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o in_o make_v they_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o preservation_n rom._n 16.4_o thus_o we_o see_v to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o piety_n knowledge_n fame_n and_o excellency_n inferior_a person_n may_v come_v by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o holy_a and_o zealous_a paul_n quest._n but_o why_o be_v the_o wife_n set_v before_o her_o husband_n both_o here_o and_o rom._n 16.3_o chrysostom_n answ._n the_o reason_n be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o wife_n excel_v the_o husband_n in_o piety_n and_o zeal_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n viz._n because_o she_o be_v first_o convert_v and_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o order_n of_o
nature_n 3._o other_o say_v it_o be_v because_o she_o be_v better_o know_v to_o believer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o this_o place_n of_o their_o name_n for_o in_o other_o place_n the_o husband_n be_v name_v before_o the_o wife_n as_o act_n 18.2_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o and_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n afferens_fw-la this_o onesiphorus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o answer_v to_o his_o good_a name_n he_o be_v very_o love_v and_o constant_a to_o paul_n even_o in_o his_o bond_n at_o rome_n 2_o tim._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o as_o the_o apostle_n before_o chap._n 1.16_o pray_v for_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n so_o here_o he_o salute_v they_o by_o house_n here_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o subject_n very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n the_o people_n in_o the_o house_n as_o wife_n child_n servant_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o cavil_v of_o the_o sottish_a illiterate_a quaker_n who_o revile_v we_o for_o call_v the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n meet_v the_o church_n when_o this_o metonimy_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n the_o house_n for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o very_a word_n church_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n 1_o cor._n 14.28_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o observation_n 4._o good_a governor_n bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o their_o family_n onesiphorus_n be_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o himself_o and_o salute_v single_o but_o all_o his_o household_n also_o when_o zacheus_n be_v convert_v he_o be_v not_o only_o blessed_v himself_o but_o salvation_n come_v to_o his_o house_n also_o luke_n 19.8_o when_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v themselves_o their_o family_n be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o act_v 16.14_o 15_o 33_o 34._o rahab_n the_o harlot_n by_o believe_v preserve_v her_o family_n alive_a yea_o lot_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o sodom_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o destroy_v it_o till_o he_o be_v go_v out_o gen._n 19_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o so_o bountiful_a a_o master_n do_v we_o serve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o but_o also_o to_o thousand_o of_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n psalm_n 112.2_o 2._o god_n love_v such_o as_o resemble_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n now_o love_n be_v of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n it_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o party_n belove_v but_o to_o all_o about_o he_o if_o we_o love_v a_o man_n we_o will_v love_v his_o child_n servant_n beast_n yea_o his_o dog_n for_o his_o master_n sake_n if_o this_o be_v in_o the_o drop_n what_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n if_o this_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n who_o love_n be_v imperfect_a finite_a mix_v what_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v love_v itself_o 1_o john_n 4.8_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v between_o master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n they_o all_o make_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o that_o if_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o member_n as_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n run_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n and_o the_o pretions_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n psalm_n 133._o so_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n power_n on_o governor_n extend_v itself_o to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o 4._o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n to_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o good_a man_n shadow_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v hosea_n 14.7_o and_o grow_v up_o fruitful_o as_o the_o corn_n in_o a_o well_o till_v field_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n like_o the_o most_o generous_a vine_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o contentment_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o 5._o as_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v a_o public_a evil_n calamitas_fw-la the_o family_n the_o city_n the_o nation_n the_o world_n yea_o even_o his_o beast_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o he_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_n bring_v a_o curse_n on_o their_o cattle_n exodus_fw-la 9.3_o when_o achan_n have_v sin_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n his_o ox_n ass_n sheep_n and_o all_o he_o have_v perish_v and_o fall_v with_o he_o joshua_n 7.24_o 25._o but_o it_o be_v good_a be_v a_o good_a man_n child_n servant_n yea_o beast_n exodus_fw-la 9.4_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v sever_v between_o the_o cattle_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n there_o shall_v nothing_o die_v of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n bless_v their_o very_a cattle_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o if_o the_o creature_n can_v speak_v they_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o those_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n let_v all_o superior_n than_o labour_v for_o grace_n diffufivum_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o diffuse_v it_o to_o those_o about_o they_o for_o true_a grace_n be_v communicative_a paul_n that_o be_v convert_v himself_o desire_v that_o other_o be_v like_o himself_o act_v 26.29_o when_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v find_v christ_n she_o bring_v her_o neighbour_n to_o he_o john_n 4.28_o when_o andrew_n have_v find_v christ_n he_o bring_v peter_n with_o he_o and_o philip_n bring_v nathaniel_n john_n 1.41_o 45._o they_o be_v like_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n or_o like_a carbuncle_n and_o stone_n of_o fire_n which_o sweeten_v and_o enlighten_v all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o ezekiel_n 28.16_o the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v much_o in_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o family_n they_o be_v the_o nursery_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o governor_n of_o family_n shall_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o their_o own_o house_n as_o well_o as_o in_o god_n house_n with_o upright_a heart_n psalm_n 101.2_o 2_o samuel_n 6.20_o he_o return_v to_o bless_v his_o household_n i_o to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o they_o see_v psalm_n 30._o the_o title_n and_o act_n 10.1.2_o job_n 1.5_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_v there_o number_n 28.4_o our_o prayer_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n 76._o this_o bless_v all_o as_o the_o ark_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o it_o so_o where_o duty_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o power_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bless_v our_o labour_n rest_n and_o child_n 2._o the_o word_n must_v be_v read_v there_o deut._n 6.6_o 7._o it_o must_v dwell_v in_o we_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o abundant_o col._n 3.16_o 3._o thou_o must_v catechise_v and_o teach_v thy_o child_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n betimes_o proverb_n 22.6_o and_o if_o david_n and_o bathsheba_n a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n teach_v solomon_n when_o young_a proverb_n 4.21.4_o and_o 31.1_o who_o shall_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a for_o this_o duty_n etc._n 4._o there_o must_v be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o our_o house_n it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o glory_n thus_o to_o glorify_v god_n 5._o let_v none_o be_v idle_a in_o thy_o family_n but_o see_v that_o every_o one_o have_v some_o employment_n wherein_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o of_o idleness_n come_v no_o goodness_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o on_o v_o 7._o 6._o be_v well_o advise_v who_o you_o receive_v into_o your_o family_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o plant_v a_o orchard_n he_o will_v get_v the_o chief_a graft_n else_o as_o one_o scab_a sheep_n infect_v the_o flock_n so_o one_o disorder_a person_n may_v disorder_v a_o whole_a family_n 7._o there_o must_v be_v a_o grave_a yet_o amiable_a carriage_n towards_o inferior_n remember_v that_o we_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n many_o master_n be_v so_o high_a and_o lordly_a so_o pettish_a and_o perverse_a that_o no_o servant_n can_v please_v they_o no_o service_n content_v they_o they_o use_v their_o servant_n like_o dog_n rather_o than_o christian_n such_o shall_v remember_v the_o meekness_n of_o job_n 31.13_o and_o how_o superior_n be_v call_v father_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o shall_v carry_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o their_o inferior_n exod._n 20.12_o 8._o there_o must_v be_v discipline_n as_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o manna_n child_n so_o in_o every_o well_o order_v family_n there_o must_v be_v the_o manna_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n there_o
do_v this_o great_a apostle_n here_o he_o send_v his_o salutation_n and_o best_a respect_n to_o aquila_n a_o tentmaker_n 16.3_o and_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o coadjutor_n roman_n 16.3_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v of_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v rom._n 16.1_o to_o 16._o not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o noble_a not_o many_o mighty_a but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a text._n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o salute_v aquila_n salute_v priscilla_n salute_v onesiphorus_n and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n we_o have_v doubtless_o never_o hear_v of_o these_o person_n but_o for_o that_o 6._o observation_n hence_o observe_v piety_n bring_v praise_n it_o beget_v a_o good_a name_n and_o make_v a_o man_n famous_a to_o posterity_n such_o honour_n god_n and_o therefore_o he_o honour_v they_o and_o set_v a_o ecce_fw-la of_o admiration_n on_o they_o john_n 1.47_o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o what_o have_v make_v job_n nehemiah_n david_n and_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n so_o famous_a to_o all_o generation_n but_o their_o piety_n wicked_a man_n by_o fine_a fare_n fine_a clothes_n etc._n etc._n may_v beg_v a_o little_a praise_n but_o piety_n command_v esteem_n even_o from_o those_o that_o can_v practise_v it_o themselves_o the_o intemperate_a man_n can_v but_o commend_v the_o temperate_a though_o he_o can_v imitate_v he_o and_o the_o time-serving_a politician_n can_v but_o commend_v the_o sincere_a and_o constant_a man_n that_o stick_v to_o his_o principle_n though_o himself_o like_o a_o weathercock_n can_v but_o turn_v with_o every_o wind_n verse_n 20._o erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n have_v i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a erastus_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n and_o signify_v amiable_a and_o lovely_a he_o be_v chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n roman_n 16.23_o he_o be_v one_o that_o attend_v on_o paul_n when_o he_o send_v with_o timothy_n into_o macedonia_n act_v 19.22_o while_o paul_n be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n he_o do_v abide_v at_o corinth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n wait_v on_o his_o public_a office_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o neither_o his_o riches_n nor_o his_o great_a place_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o love_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o observation_n hence_o observe_v there_o be_v some_o great_a man_n that_o be_v good_a man_n not_o many_o yet_o some_o 1_o corinthian_n 1.26_o lot_z and_o abraham_n two_o great_a man_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n grotius_n genesis_n 13.2_o 5_o 6._o and_o 24.35_o so_o be_v job_n 1.3_o and_o zaccheus_n luke_n 19.2_o david_n die_v full_a of_o riches_n and_o honour_n 1_o chronicle_n 29.28_o nehemiah_n a_o courtier_n and_o cupbearer_n to_o a_o king_n yet_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n neh._n 1._o ult_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o a_o noble_a theophilus_n honorata_fw-la luk_n 1.3_o and_o of_o a_o elect_a lady_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n 2_o john_n 1.2_o and_o of_o a_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o sergius_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v it_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o pharisee_n john_n 7.48_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o great_a one_o believe_v in_o he_o q._n d._n there_o be_v none_o that_o follow_v christ_n but_o a_o few_o simple_a people_n and_o illiterate_a fisherman_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n have_v some_o king_n and_o queen_n some_o lord_n and_o lady_n some_o of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o some_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o worship_n he_o psalm_n 22.29_o he_o have_v a_o learned_a nicodemus_n and_o paul_n with_o a_o eloquent_a apollos_n to_o defend_v his_o truth_n 2._o the_o lord_n call_v some_o such_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v on_o other_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o great_a one_o they_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o country_n by_o which_o many_o dress_n themselves_o 3._o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o such_o and_o such_o great_a man_n who_o have_v break_v through_o great_a temptation_n and_o deny_v themselves_o many_o lawful_a liberty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n when_o many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o tithe_n of_o these_o tentation_n and_o hindrance_n yet_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o 4._o for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o snare_n and_o impediment_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n hence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v christ_n id_fw-la est_fw-la almost_o none_o very_o few_o 1_o corinthian_n 1.8_o yet_o christ_n can_v pare_v off_o this_o camel_n bunch_n and_o so_o untwist_v this_o cable_n rope_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n trophimus_n have_v i_o leave_v sick_a at_o miletum_n this_o trophimus_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o ephesus_n a_o disciple_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o travel_n act_n 20.4_o and_o 21.29_o paul_n travel_v through_o many_o place_n after_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n leave_v this_o trophimus_n sick_a at_o miletum_n a_o city_n in_o asia_n not_o far_o from_o ephesus_n famous_a for_o its_o wool_n and_o clothing_n question_v but_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n work_v a_o miracle_n and_o so_o heal_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o sick_a person_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o work_v miracle_n when_o they_o please_v but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o conviction_n or_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o it_o act_n 3.12_o 2._o observation_n 2._o sickness_n may_v seize_v even_o on_o good_a man_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n so_o to_o sickness_n also_o which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n epiphraditus_fw-la a_o good_a man_n who_o recovery_n paul_n so_o great_o rejoice_v in_o yet_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o nigh_o unto_o death_n phil._n 2.27_o and_o so_o be_v paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o hezekiah_n and_o david_n two_o holy_a man_n yet_o sick_a of_o the_o plague_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v the_o corinthian_n be_v chasten_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o same_o violent_a disease_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o but_o this_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o we_o experimental_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o sickness_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a only_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v in_o wrath_n their_o sickness_n and_o pain_n here_o be_v but_o praeludia_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la forerunner_n of_o great_a pain_n beside_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o make_v worse_o by_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n and_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o god_n rain_v snare_n on_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o be_v in_o health_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o psal._n 69.22_o prov._n 1.32_o if_o sick_a it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v draw_v out_o discover_v and_o ripen_v by_o it_o it_o be_v luther_n observation_n that_o after_o long_a journey_n and_o long_a sickness_n few_o be_v better_a cast_v a_o stink_a weed_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o smell_v worse_a but_o cast_v a_o sweet_a herb_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o smell_v the_o better_a god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o a_o judge_n but_o he_o correct_v his_o child_n as_o a_o father_n for_o their_o good_a to_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o fetch_v home_o his_o prodigal_n which_o wander_v after_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n in_o prosperity_n man_n can_v awhile_o to_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o when_o sickness_n come_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o night_n and_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o read_v of_o some_o psalm_n who_o title_n be_v a_o psalm_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o many_o disease_n a_o fever_n to_o bring_v our_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n a_o consumption_n to_o bring_v our_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n as_o pharaoh_n butler_n say_v sometime_o i_o remember_v my_o sin_n
this_o day_n genesis_n 41.9_o so_o those_o sin_n which_o lay_v long_o forget_v a_o sickness_n may_v bring_v they_o to_o your_o remembrance_n god_n can_v remove_v all_o sickness_n and_o all_o infirmity_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o be_v please_v for_o good_a end_n to_o exercise_v they_o therewith_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v humble_a in_o themselves_o and_o we_o may_v not_o idolise_v they_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n hence_o moses_n have_v a_o stammer_a speech_n paul_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o and_o luther_n some_o dregs_n of_o popery_n abide_v in_o he_o verse_n 21._o do_v thy_o diligence_n or_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubelus_fw-la greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n paul_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v timothy_n before_o he_o die_v renew_v his_o suit_n to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o come_v before_o winter_n when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a sail_v and_o the_o sea_n in_o many_o part_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sail_v beside_o timothy_n be_v but_o sickly_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v he_o come_v in_o autumn_n that_o the_o winter_n season_n may_v not_o prejudice_v his_o health_n eubulus_n pudens_n linus_n and_o claudia_n do_v greet_v thou_o the_o apostle_n to_o quicken_v timothy_n to_o come_v the_o more_o speedy_o to_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o how_o some_o have_v forsake_v he_o other_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o rest_n scatter_v abroad_o now_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o friend_n he_o shall_v yet_o find_v at_o rome_n who_o do_v send_v salutation_n to_o he_o 1._o eubulus_n by_o his_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o greek_a he_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n familiar_a friend_n at_o rome_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o pudens_n be_v a_o noble_a senator_n in_o rome_n who_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o christian_n have_v frequent_a meeting_n in_o his_o house_n 3._o linus_n be_v one_o of_o paul_n acquaintance_n his_o first_o disciple_n say_v some_o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v other_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 70._o 636._o 4._o claudia_n she_o be_v a_o noble_a matron_n a_o british_a woman_n say_v our_o chronologer_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v convert_v by_o paul_n marry_v a_o roman_a senator_n call_v pudens_n it_o be_v think_v that_o she_o send_v the_o gospel_n first_o into_o england_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n have_v name_v some_o of_o the_o choice_a christian_n in_o particular_a and_o many_o of_o they_o greek_n and_o so_o the_o better_o know_v to_o timothy_n he_o name_v the_o rest_n in_o general_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v many_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o name_v they_o all_o this_o also_o he_o may_v mention_v to_o encourage_v timothy_n to_o come_v the_o soon_o to_o rome_n since_o he_o have_v so_o many_o friend_n there_o now_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o among_o so_o many_o and_o they_o of_o such_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v paul_n at_o his_o first_o answer_n here_o we_o see_v what_o fear_n and_o frailty_n may_v be_v in_o person_n of_o choice_a note_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v more_o on_o v._o 16._o observation_n 1._o god_n have_v some_o in_o all_o place_n that_o serve_v he_o at_o rome_n yea_o in_o nero_n court_n god_n have_v his_o saint_n philippian_n 4.22_o the_o saint_n in_o câ—â—â—ars_n house_n salute_v thou_o this_o caesar_n be_v nero_n in_o who_o palace_n paul_n bond_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o god_n so_o blessed_v his_o preach_n and_o suffer_v that_o he_o have_v many_o convert_v there_o pius_fw-la piety_n be_v rare_a in_o prince_n court_n yet_o in_o this_o tyrant_n court_n be_v some_o saint_n god_n have_v his_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n revelation_n 11.2_o 3._o yea_o he_o have_v his_o thousand_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o papacy_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v out_o both_o in_o person_n and_o affection_n revelation_n 18.4_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a abraham_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o faithless_a canaanite_n and_o a_o zealous_a jonathan_n and_o david_n in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o persecute_v saul_n god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o glorify_v he_o ephesian_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o come_v to_o place_n where_o we_o think_v we_o be_v alone_o yet_o god_n have_v his_o hidden_a one_o there_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n palace_n and_o prison_n be_v oft_o time_n the_o worst_a place_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v some_o there_o onesimus_n be_v convert_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o jailer_n and_o his_o household_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 2._o observation_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o good_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o claudia_n and_o priscilla_n that_o own_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n when_o nero_n and_o the_o most_o of_o his_o courtier_n persecute_v he_o we_o read_v of_o many_o good_a woman_n that_o support_v christ_n with_o their_o substance_n when_o herod_n and_o the_o great_a one_o crucify_v he_o glory_n luke_n 8_o 2_o 3._o lydiâ—_n entertain_v the_o apostle_n when_o other_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o all_o of_o those_o 277._o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 55._o be_v woman_n 3._o observation_n 3._o god_n do_v great_a thing_n usual_o by_o weak_a mean_n he_o can_v make_v weak_a woman_n instrumental_a to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n at_o first_o have_v no_o other_o hearer_n but_o a_o few_o woman_n at_o philippi_n yet_o after_o it_o become_v a_o flourish_a church_n act_v 16.12_o 13._o philip._n 4.3_o god_n usual_o hang_v the_o great_a weight_n on_o the_o weak_a wire_n that_o so_o his_o name_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n what_o more_o violent_a than_o the_o sea_n and_o what_o weak_a than_o sand_n yet_o â—e_n have_v make_v the_o sand_n to_o bound_v the_o sea_n jeremiah_n 5.22_o it_o be_v a_o little_a david_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sling_n that_o overcome_v a_o great_a goliath_n gideon_n three_o hundred_o overcome_v a_o great_a host_n of_o midianites_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n that_o god_n confound_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 8.2_o it_o be_v the_o worm_n jacob_n that_o shall_v thresh_v mountain_n isaiah_n 41.14_o 15._o it_o be_v impar_fw-la congressâ—s_fw-la a_o unequal_a match_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o mountain_n and_o a_o worm_n one_o bit_n of_o a_o mountain_n will_v crush_v in_o piece_n ten_o thousand_o worm_n i_o but_o if_o these_o worm_n have_v god_n on_o their_o side_n they_o shall_v arise_v and_o thresh_v mountain_n god_n create_v strong_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v a_o woman_n to_o compass_v a_o man_n i_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o and_o mighty_a and_o god_n people_n be_v low_a and_o contemptible_a be_v esteem_v as_o weak_a woman_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o manly_a adversary_n yet_o this_o weak_a effeminate_a one_o shall_v prevail_v against_o those_o stout_a and_o manly_a chaldaean_n jer._n 31.22_o let_v none_o then_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n where_o we_o see_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o love_v it_o and_o encourage_v it_o rom._n 14.1_o and_o 15.1_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n much_o less_o may_v we_o true_a grace_n be_v little_a at_o first_o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v parvum_fw-la &_o humile_fw-la yet_o acre_n &_o fervidum_fw-la little_a but_o full_a of_o life_n and_o spirit_n let_v not_o man_n than_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o their_o weak_a beginning_n the_o great_a giant_n be_v at_o first_o a_o infant_n the_o tall_a oak_n be_v once_o a_o acorn_n and_o the_o great_a scholar_n at_o first_o in_o his_o battle-dor_n only_o rest_v not_o in_o beginning_n but_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n will_v increase_v thy_o stock_n and_o make_v thy_o little_a strength_n hold_v out_o rev._n 3.8_o 9_o when_o the_o strong_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n shall_v fall_v 2._o in_o the_o church_n reformation_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v despondent_a though_o it_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n what_o though_o mountain_n of_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o become_v a_o plain_a before_o god_n zerubbabel_n zach._n 4.6_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v subdue_v rome_n pagan_a and_o rome_n arrian_n and_o he_o daily_o do_v and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v destroy_v rome_n antichristian_a wicked_a man_n